well-informed_n conscience_n that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o church_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n happy_a therefore_o be_v those_o who_o receive_v order_n here_o who_o can_v have_v no_o just_a scruple_n 1._o scruple_n rom._n fourteen_o 5_o &_o 23._o bene_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la qui_fw-la vetant_fw-la quicquam_fw-la agere_fw-la quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la aequum_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o iniquum_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 1._o and_o may_v without_o any_o hesitation_n reply_n that_o they_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o order_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v so_o in_o all_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o every_o one_o satisfaction_n quest_n iii_o do_v you_o unfeigned_o believe_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o public_a be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n call_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n to_o who_o at_o his_o admission_n the_o bishop_n deliver_v a_o bible_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n you_o believe_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o which_o you_o pronounce_v with_o your_o lip_n 17._o lip_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la over_o legitis_fw-la cord_n credatis_fw-la pontif_n rom._n p._n 17._o but_o now_o since_o this_o duty_n of_o reading_n be_v especial_o incumbent_a on_o the_o deacon_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a the_o creed_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confession_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o declare_v himself_o more_o comprehensive_o and_o public_o own_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n 2_o tim._n three_o 16._o and_o whereas_o the_o roman_a and_o lutheran_n church_n only_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n 1624._o creed_n pontif._n rom._n p._n 53._o &_o formula_fw-la ordinat_fw-la lip_n 1624._o we_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n more_o just_o inquire_v if_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o divine_o inspire_a book_n 19_o book_n litur_fw-la eccl._n belg._n qu._n p._n 262._o scotch_a psalter_n qu._n 3._o p._n 19_o now_o in_o order_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n with_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n the_o candidate_n must_v know_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a book_n there_o be_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n ever_o be_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v a_o rule_n or_o canon_n that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v receive_v for_o divine_o inspire_a book_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o canonical_a 28._o canonical_a artic._n vi_fw-la eccles_n angl._n nos_fw-la iis_fw-la libris_fw-la fidem_fw-la accommodare_fw-la debemus_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la traditos_fw-la &_o conservatos_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la &_o approbat_fw-la aug._n in_o faust_n l._n 28._o now_o these_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o church_n exact_o as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a 481._o old_a council_n laodicen_n can._n 68_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 481._o as_o have_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n cousin_n in_o his_o accurate_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n diligent_a perusal_n as_o to_o other_o book_n we_o do_v with_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o apocryphal_a because_o their_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n do_v not_o appear_v wherefore_o though_o we_o read_v they_o sometime_o for_o instruction_n in_o morality_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o they_o nor_o take_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n 39_o canon_n hos_fw-la libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la hieron_n praef_n ad_fw-la libr._n judith_n tom._n 3._o p._n 39_o yea_o we_o censure_v it_o as_o a_o bold_a innovation_n in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n to_o declare_v these_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v these_o therefore_o and_o only_o these_o our_o candidate_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o therein_o contain_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n from_o hence_o minister_n be_v to_o take_v argument_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o convince_v gainsayer_n hence_o they_o gather_v rule_n to_o direct_v their_o own_o and_o their_o people_n manner_n for_o this_o be_v a_o complete_a repository_n for_o both_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n 17._o life_n in_o quibus_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a or_o good_a but_o only_o to_o show_v it_o be_v assert_v or_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n humane_a say_n as_o salvian_n note_v need_v argument_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v its_o own_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v by_o unerring_a verity_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o uncorrupted_a truth_n 3._o truth_n salvian_n de_fw-fr gub._n l._n 3._o the_o first_o business_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v therefore_o to_o believe_v these_o divine_a book_n himself_o and_o then_o to_o make_v his_o people_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v neither_o teach_v exhort_v or_o reprove_v with_o authority_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o success_n quest_n iv_o will_v you_o diligent_o read_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v the_o former_a question_n be_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v only_a assertory_n these_o contain_v divers_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v promissory_a and_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n answer_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o so_o solemn_o engage_v first_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o public_a for_o this_o be_v always_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o jew_n of_o old_a constant_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 27._o synagogue_n 2_o king_n xxii_o 8._o nehem._n viij_o 3._o act_n xiii_o 14_o 15_o &_o 27._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v this_o office_n 614._o office_n luke_n four_o 16._o vid._n lightfoot_n t._n 1._o p._n 614._o when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n meet_v especial_o on_o sunday_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o read_v the_o divine_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o omit_v 39_o omit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_n divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la tert._n ap_fw-mi c._n 39_o and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o exercise_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o collect_v table_n of_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n out_o of_o the_o most_o practical_a part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o lectionary_n some_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v attribute_v to_o st._n hierom_n and_o to_o other_o ancient_a author_n from_o whence_o our_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v derive_v 1309._o derive_v vid._n pamel_n liturg._n tom._n 2._o &_o praef._n ib._n item_n baluz_n append._n ad_fw-la capitul_n t._n 2._o p._n 1309._o but_o whereas_o some_o have_v bring_v in_o other_o book_n not_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v it_o and_o charge_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n 480._o bible_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d council_n laod._n can._n 59_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 480._o and_o of_o old_a the_o act_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n itself_o 501._o itself_o decret_n gelasi_n 1._o an._n 494._o bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 501._o but_o in_o latter_a age_n that_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o false_a fabulous_a and_o foolish_a legend_n as_o lesson_n for_o their_o numerous_a saint_n day_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v almost_o total_o exclude_v
the_o inquiry_n and_o reply_v deliberate_o where_o they_o be_v to_o promise_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n that_o they_o assert_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o do_v engage_v only_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o perform_v otherwise_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n §._o 11._o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o question_n these_o seven_o question_n be_v a_o enquiry_n concern_v three_o thing_n one_a their_o right_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n one_a as_o to_o their_o internal_a call_n qu._n i._n do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v etc._n etc._n 2_o as_o to_o their_o external_a call_n qu._n ii_o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o etc._n etc._n 2_o their_o right_a faith_n especial_o in_o all_o holy_a scripture_n qu._n iii_o do_v you_o unfeigned_o believe_v all_o the_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n 3_o their_o resolution_n to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o office_n in_o relation_n to_o one_a the_o people_n 1_o reading_n god_n word_n qu._n iu._n will_v you_o diligent_o read_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 2_o assist_v in_o divine_a office_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a qu._n v._n it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n will_v you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n 2_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n qu._n vi_o will_v you_o apply_v all_o your_o diligence_n to_o frame_v etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n qu._n vii_o will_v you_o reverent_o obey_v your_o ordinary_a and_o other_o chief_a minister_n etc._n etc._n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o question_n §._o 12._o quest_n i._o do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n order_n what_o particular_a profession_n every_o man_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o be_v a_o truth_n believe_v by_o the_o heathen_a hom._n heathen_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hom._n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o christian_n especial_o since_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o several_a state_n of_o life_n to_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o call_v be_v always_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n loc_n book_n 1_o cor._n seven_o 17._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n in_o loc_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n arrianus_n affirm_v none_o must_v take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n unless_o god_n move_v he_o to_o it_o 308._o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arr._n in_o epict._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o p._n 308._o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v as_o absurd_a as_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o well_o order_v house_n and_o say_v he_o will_v be_v steward_n there_o sure_o than_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o god_n immediate_a service_n without_o his_o special_a invitation_n and_o assent_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o name_v the_o internal_a call_n and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o enquiry_n now_o st._n paul_n have_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n take_v that_o be_v of_o right_a this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 4._o aaron_n hebr._n v._n 4._o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n so_o be_v st._n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n miraculous_o and_o other_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n rom._n i_o 1._o and_o 1_o corin._n i_o 1._o act_n xiii_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v long_o yet_o still_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o only_o can_v give_v they_o success_n in_o their_o ministration_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o desire_v this_o office_n and_o bless_v all_o the_o endeavour_n they_o use_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o inward_a motion_n and_o so_o only_o know_v to_o every_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n 11._o conscience_n 1_o cor._n two_o 11._o and_o to_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n 10._o heart_n jerem._n xi_o 20._o and_o xvii_o 10._o therefore_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v their_o first_o inclination_n to_o this_o holy_a call_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o to_o answer_v false_o to_o such_o a_o question_n be_v lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 4._o god_n act_n v._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o candidate_n ought_v to_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n very_o strict_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o deceive_v our_o ordainer_n in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v fallible_a man_n and_o can_v look_v into_o our_o breast_n and_o unless_o we_o take_v great_a care_n we_o may_v also_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v general_o favourable_a judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o we_o can_v easy_o know_v it_o as_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o 9_o we_o jerem._n xvii_o 9_o our_o mind_n say_v st._n gregory_n often_o belie_v itself_o to_o itself_o feign_v to_o love_v the_o good_a work_n it_o hate_v and_o not_o to_o value_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o do_v love_n e._n love_n gregor_n m._n pastor_n par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 9_o fol._n 3._o e._n you_o will_v say_v then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o ourselves_o nor_o impose_v upon_o other_o in_o so_o nice_a a_o enquiry_n i_o reply_v you_o must_v observe_v the_o question_n and_o examine_v if_o you_o take_v this_o call_v upon_o you_o with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o edify_v his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v calvin_n definition_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n in_o his_o book_n of_o institutes_n which_o be_v publish_v about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o ordinal_n of_o ed._n the_o six_o may_v probable_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o our_o reformer_n in_o frame_v this_o question_n that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v take_v this_o office_n neither_o for_o ambition_n covetousness_n or_o any_o evil_a design_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n 1535._o church_n areana_n vocatio_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la ambitione_n neque_fw-la avaritiâ_fw-la neque_fw-la ullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la sed_fw-la sincero_fw-la dei_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o aedificandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la study_v oblatum_n munus_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p_o 353._o edit_n primo_fw-la an._n 1535._o now_o this_o we_o may_v know_v by_o due_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o external_a honour_n and_o revenue_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o profession_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a end_n that_o first_o or_o chief_o do_v incline_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n if_o so_o we_o be_v move_v by_o carnal_a object_n and_o lead_v on_o by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o our_o principal_a motive_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n than_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_o call_v by_o god_n i_o grant_v we_o can_v but_o know_v there_o be_v honour_n and_o reward_n pious_o and_o just_o annex_v to_o this_o holy_a function_n and_o as_o man_n we_o can_v but_o hope_v for_o a_o competency_n of_o they_o yea_o this_o may_v be_v a_o subordinate_a motive_n but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o itself_o and_o the_o other_o only_o as_o additional_a consequence_n thereof_o patr_n thereof_o matth._n vi_fw-la 33._o sint_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la via_fw-la terrae_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la dict._n r._n jehud_o ap_fw-mi rab._n nath._n the_o patr_n we_o must_v love_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o call_v read_v study_n pray_v preach_a etc._n etc._n more_o than_o the_o reward_n 31._o reward_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d marc._n anton._n l._n 4._o §._o 31._o yea_o if_o persecution_n shall_v ever_o strip_v the_o church_n of_o these_o provision_n as_o it_o have_v often_o do_v we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o our_o holy_a ministration_n 16._o ministration_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 16._o for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a servant_n who_o hate_v his_o work_n and_o love_v nothing_o
tradition_n or_o new_a revelation_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n 2_o tim._n three_o 15._o that_o there_o be_v enough_o write_v in_o it_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n through_o believe_v 31._o believe_v joh._n xx_o 30_o 31._o and_o that_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 21._o soul_n james_n i._n 21._o final_o that_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o 18._o it_o deut._n four_o 2._o rev._n xxii_o 18._o wherefore_o unless_o we_o can_v be_v so_o impious_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n design_v to_o deceive_v we_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o character_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o i_o will_v only_o note_v here_o that_o the_o father_n declare_v nothing_o be_v fundamental_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o god_n word_n 2._o word_n nullum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la aut_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la possunt_fw-la habere_fw-la quae_fw-la nullis_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vocum_fw-la fulciuntur_fw-la oraculis_fw-la lact._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o a_o complete_a systeme_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v only_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o fountain_n 1._o fountain_n universa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la mysteria_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fontibus_fw-la hauriri_fw-la queant_fw-la sulp._n sever._n hist_o sacr._n l._n 1._o yea_o this_o of_o old_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o pope_n celestine_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n affirm_v that_o he_o deserve_v a_o anathema_n who_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v full_o and_o plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n need_v no_o increase_n and_o must_v have_v no_o diminution_n from_o we_o 136._o we_o celestin_n epist_n in_o council_n ephes_n bin._n tom._n 1._o par._n 2._o p._n 136._o but_o this_o be_v before_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o decree_v at_o trent_n that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o veneration_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n 1_o scripture_n omnes_fw-la libres_fw-la tam_fw-la v._o quam_fw-la n._n testamenti_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 1_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a bible_n alone_o be_v place_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o christian_a council_n as_o the_o only_a judge_n in_o all_o such_o case_n 214._o case_n vid._n council_n aquil._n ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 1._o par._n 1._o p._n 545._o council_n ephes_n ibid._n par._n 2._o p._n 214._o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a every_o priest_n shall_v declare_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o his_o be_v orthodox_n which_o the_o church_n can_v have_v since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n who_o take_v his_o faith_n from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o it_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o church_n that_o those_o she_o admit_v for_o guide_n to_o other_o be_v not_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n themselves_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n of_o their_o candidate_n the_o lutheran_n say_v do_v you_o believe_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v you_o condemn_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o genuine_a christian_a council_n 19_o council_n creditisne_n fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n damnatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la per_fw-la s._n scripturam_fw-la &_o christiana_n probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la damnatas_fw-la form_n luth._o ord._n lip_n 1624._o item_n form_n belg._n eccl._n p._n 261._o scotch_a psalter_n j._n knox_n p._n 19_o the_o belgic_a and_o scottish_a church_n ask_v the_o like_a question_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o who_o answer_v this_o question_n sincere_o do_v not_o hold_v nor_o will_v they_o teach_v any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o but_o more_o particular_o this_o exclude_v all_o papist_n and_o enthusiast_n from_o holy_a order_n because_o the_o former_a pretend_v tradition_n and_o the_o latter_a new_a revelation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v very_o different_a yet_o both_o agree_v in_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o both_o do_v this_o with_o the_o same_o design_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v which_o false_a principle_n and_o dangerous_a design_n will_v make_v our_o faith_n changeable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o nothing_o fix_v our_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n like_o bind_v all_o priest_n to_o a_o write_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n it_o be_v think_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o preserve_v man_n civil_a right_n to_o bind_v the_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 370._o kingdom_n ut_fw-la judices_fw-la secundum_fw-la scriptam_fw-la legem_fw-la judicent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la suum_fw-la capitul_n reg._n franc._n tom._n 1._o p._n 370._o and_o it_o be_v equal_o prudent_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o use_v this_o caution_n in_o divine_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a collection_n and_o that_o standard_n from_o which_o no_o private_a man_n may_v vary_v he_o may_v hold_v some_o pious_a opinion_n and_o urge_v some_o innocent_a practice_n from_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n but_o these_o must_v not_o be_v press_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o rule_n no_o dangerous_a heresy_n nor_o notorious_a corruption_n can_v come_v in_o §._o 2._o quest_n 3._o will_v you_o then_o give_v your_o faithful_a diligence_n etc._n etc._n this_o question_n show_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o divine_a administration_n a_o minister_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o shepherd_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n in_o green_a pasture_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o forth_o beside_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n and_o with_o his_o shepherd_n staff_n to_o drive_v in_o such_o as_o wander_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n 4._o destruction_n psal_n xxiii_o 2_o &_o 4._o so_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o people_n that_o be_v regular_a by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n those_o that_o be_v irregular_a he_o be_v to_o fetch_v back_o to_o the_o fold_n by_o holy_a discipline_n private_o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o administer_v doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v appoint_v which_o be_v not_o bless_v be_v god_n two_o different_a way_n here_o in_o this_o pure_a church_n because_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o law_n in_o these_o matter_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 5._o word_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la constituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la reformat_fw-la leg._n eccles_n c._n 11._o p._n 5._o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o ministration_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o our_o office_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o those_o divine_a direction_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o to_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o essential_a and_o both_o be_v final_o confirm_v by_o our_o law_n thus_o we_o have_v accurate_o prescribe_v form_n for_o all_o our_o ministration_n from_o which_o if_o any_o private_a minister_n may_v vary_v and_o follow_v his_o
receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o end_n they_o promise_v upon_o the_o three_o question_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o gain_v a_o complete_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v thorough_o enlighten_v with_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o bright_a beam_n thereof_o will_v banish_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o make_v they_o disperse_v as_o the_o mist_n before_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o resplendent_a sun_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v confute_v false_a doctrine_n but_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o more_o age_n and_o authority_n they_o must_v drive_v they_o away_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o watchtower_n to_o discover_v heresy_n and_o like_o wise_a and_o valiant_a general_n one_o of_o which_o be_v worth_a a_o whole_a army_n 663._o army_n 2_o sam._n xviii_o 3._o solent_n plus_fw-la reponere_fw-la in_o deuce_fw-la quam_fw-la exercitu_fw-la tacit._n the_o morib_n germ._n p._n 663._o must_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o they_o themselves_o but_o must_v advise_v manage_v and_o encourage_v all_o the_o under-officer_n and_o soldier_n hence_o the_o ancient_a canon_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o bishop_n care_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o order_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n let_v the_o heretic_n alone_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o another_o bishop_n shall_v convert_v they_o that_o town_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o latter_a bishop_n 655._o bishop_n council_n carthag_n can_v 122._o ap_fw-mi ber._n t._n 1._o p._n 655._o and_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o neglect_n so_o as_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o negligence_n six_o month_n after_o such_o admonition_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 658._o excommunicate_v ibid._n can._n 124._o apud_fw-la eund_n pag._n 658._o wherefore_o when_o riparius_n complain_v to_o st._n hierom_n that_o vigilantius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o that_o diocese_n where_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o holy_a father_n wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o restrain_v such_o fury_n 152._o fury_n miror_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la parochia_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyter_n dicitur_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la furori_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la ep_v 53._o t._n 2._o p._n 152._o and_o beside_o this_o promise_n our_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v frequent_o to_o confer_v with_o recusant_n and_o to_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o our_o canon_n enjoin_v england_n enjoin_v canon_n 66._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o learned_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o only_o secure_v their_o own_o people_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o convert_v divers_a recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o if_o all_o our_o right_a reverend_a father_n remember_v this_o solemn_a promise_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o necessary_a duty_n with_o a_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n their_o dignity_n and_o station_n will_v give_v great_a weight_n to_o their_o argument_n and_o their_o example_n will_v also_o quicken_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v under_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o multitude_n of_o poor_a soul_n buy_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n now_o wander_v in_o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a path_n of_o popery_n and_o fanaticism_n will_v every_o be_v be_v happy_o reclaim_v and_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o pious_a and_o charitable_a design_n i_o shall_v humble_o and_o brief_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o motive_n first_o that_o the_o present_a toleration_n as_o to_o protestant_a dissenter_n have_v suspend_v the_o bishop_n exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o reduce_v this_o sort_n of_o recusant_n but_o by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n and_o as_o to_o papist_n those_o always_o be_v and_o be_v the_o fair_a way_n of_o convince_a they_o nor_o if_o we_o have_v power_n ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v that_o unchristian_a rigour_n which_o we_o condemn_v they_o for_o use_v to_o foreign_a protestant_n 361._o protestant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dict._n marciani_n aug_n in_o council_n chaled_a bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 361._o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 733._o church_n socrat._v hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 3._o pag._n 733._o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 55._o gospel_n luke_n ix_o 55._o second_o let_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v consider_v our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n our_o office_n and_o rite_n so_o proper_a pious_a and_o primitive_a and_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o justify_v against_o all_o opposer_n by_o many_o eminent_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o win_v its_o delude_a adversary_n to_o hear_v we_o reason_n or_o read_v our_o book_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n of_o success_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o teacher_n know_v this_o which_o make_v they_o hinder_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o hear_v or_o read_v what_o we_o say_v or_o write_v last_o let_v the_o vigilance_n and_o strange_o busy_a zeal_n of_o seducer_n be_v due_o consider_v who_o like_o their_o ancestor_n the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o ply_v those_o they_o find_v doubt_v waver_a or_o discontent_v night_n and_o day_n by_o discourse_n book_n and_o fair_a promise_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o destroy_v they_o to_o propagate_v god_n holy_a and_o eternal_a truth_n as_o they_o to_o disseminate_a their_o pernicious_a error_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v a_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o general_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o merit_n praise_v rather_o than_o need_v exhortation_n §._o 4._o qu._n vi_o will_v you_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v lie_v in_o you_o quietness_n love_n and_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o more_o expect_v from_o a_o priest_n but_o only_o to_o promote_v peace_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o question_n show_v but_o since_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v put_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n into_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o also_o have_v by_o god_n word_n a_o just_a right_a to_o administer_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v further_o promise_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a according_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v both_o by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n viz._n the_o bishop_n have_v this_o authority_n vest_v in_o they_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 1685._o civil_a see_v my_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o brief_o show_v here_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o will_v arise_v from_o their_o due_a execution_n of_o this_o power_n as_o to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o within_o the_o church_n who_o only_o can_v be_v a_o scandal_n or_o a_o honour_n to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n among_o these_o for_o the_o pure_a principle_n and_o holy_a rule_n will_v not_o always_o secure_a the_o innocence_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v they_o but_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o zealous_o and_o prudent_o labour_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n and_o reform_v the_o offender_n they_o not_o only_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n but_o probable_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o criminal_a also_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 10._o declare_v see_v ch_n 8._o §._o 2._o 2_o corinth_n xiii_o 10._o now_o since_o bishop_n can_v amend_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a canon_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v personal_o visit_v their_o whole_a diocese_n once_o every_o year_n 193._o year_n unusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la parochiam_fw-la svam_fw-la omni_fw-la anno_fw-la semel_fw-la circumeat_fw-la council_n calcuth_n can._n 3._o an._n 857._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 193._o and_o the_o present_a usage_n be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o annual_o by_o their_o arch-deacon_n and_o once_o in_o three_o year_n by_o themselves_o
a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n comber_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o durham_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o samuel_n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavell_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1699._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o assistance_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o illustration_n of_o our_o public_a office_n which_o end_n with_o these_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o show_v how_o agreeable_a these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o scripture_n to_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n i_o have_v also_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ordinal_n of_o other_o church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o hope_v all_o impartial_a judge_n will_v own_v that_o we_o receive_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o comparison_n but_o my_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v to_o help_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v but_o consider_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o strict_o and_o exact_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n and_o establishment_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o vice_n than_o a_o learned_a and_o devout_a a_o exemplary_a and_o industrious_a clergy_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o officiate_v since_o we_o be_v blessed_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n for_o all_o divine_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a more_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o this_o than_o be_v here_o as_o far_o as_o rule_n and_o office_n can_v go_v but_o it_o be_v your_o grace_n and_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n must_v give_v life_n to_o the_o church_n order_n and_o to_o my_o endeavour_n your_o grace_n have_v a_o right_a to_o these_o paper_n because_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o ordination_n under_o who_o hand_n most_o of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o character_n with_o power_n to_o admit_v other_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n wherefore_o from_o your_o grace_n know_v zeal_n and_o exemplary_a care_n we_o can_v but_o expect_v such_o measure_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v take_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o holy_a function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o last_a honour_n to_o it_o our_o adversary_n on_o both_o hand_n seem_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o baffle_a objection_n against_o our_o form_n but_o fail_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o popular_a theme_n of_o personal_a reflection_n upon_o some_o defaulter_n so_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o yet_o offend_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o unqualify_v keep_v out_o for_o the_o future_a our_o enemy_n ill_a will_n will_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v on_o and_o our_o zion_n will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n if_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o adequate_a conformity_n to_o our_o incomparable_a rule_n it_o will_v immediate_o be_v apparent_a what_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o be_v reform_v in_o our_o constitution_n 2._o constitution_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aristot_n polit._n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la graviora_fw-la inferremus_fw-la vulnera_fw-la dum_fw-la minoribus_fw-la mederi_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ambr._n the_o offic_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a in_o our_o church_n whatever_o some_o will_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o live_v up_o to_o our_o engagement_n and_o to_o let_v care_n be_v have_v that_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o our_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o our_o vow_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v sincere_o endeavour_v by_o your_o grace_n and_o that_o heaven_n may_v prosper_v you_o and_o all_o our_o governor_n in_o so_o just_a so_o pious_a and_o so_o laudable_a a_o design_n shall_v ever_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o prayer_n who_o desire_v on_o this_o and_o all_o occasion_n to_o approve_v himself_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n tho._n comber_n durham_n octob._n 8_o 1699._o errata_fw-la pag._n 19_o marg._n at_o l._n 31._o r._n r.r._n expon_n de_fw-fr p._n 22._o l._n 12._o r._n druidten_o p._n 65_o l._n 22._o deal_n as_o p._n 73._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o true_a p._n 90._o l._n 23._o r._n the_o person_n p._n 93._o l._n 17._o r._n their_o hair_n p._n 100_o r._n reverend_a l._n 13._o and_o p._n p._n marg._n r._n president_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o r._n desire_v they_o p._n 117._o l._n 8._o r._n other_o synod_n p._n 133._o marg._n at_o l._n 21._o r._n doctrinae_fw-la p._n 174._o l._n 11._o r._n mission_n p._n 181._o l._n 7._o r._n usage_n that_o be_v p._n 227._o marg_n at_o l._n 28._o add_v after_o lectitabor_n hieron_n p._n 231._o title_n r._n consequent_n p._n 229._o marg._n at_o l._n 11._o r._n manu_fw-la recenti_fw-la p._n 259._o after_o the_o title_n l._n 3._o r._n it_o be_v a._n p._n 280._o l._n 19_o r._n he_o call_v p._n 282._o l._n 11._o r._n out_o and_o come_v p._n 325._o l._n 25._o r._n this_o salutary_a p._n 330._o l._n 33._o r._n discipline_n p._n 365._o l._n 32._o r._n as_o they_o ought_v p._n 443._o l._n 1._o r._n in_o his_o name_n l_o 4._o r._n in_o my_o name_n marg._n l._n 5._o r._n mittentis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o preface_n §._o 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o church_n to_o take_v care_n pursuant_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n 26._o rule_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o that_o all_o her_o office_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o evident_o appear_v here_o in_o premise_v this_o seasonable_a and_o instruct_v preface_n concern_v the_o kind_n and_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a a_o introduction_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o our_o usual_a method_n first_o set_v out_o its_o several_a part_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o whole_a the_o analysis_n of_o the_o preface_n this_o preface_n show_v concern_v holy_a order_n and_o ordination_n these_o two_o particular_n one_a the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o regular_a church_n concern_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o honour_n and_o respect_v pay_v to_o they_o all_o which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n 3._o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v first_o call_v etc._n etc._n 2_o what_o be_v require_v by_o this_o church_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therein_o 1._o a_o general_a reason_n be_v premise_v and_o therefore_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o reverent_o etc._n etc._n 2_o particular_a rule_n lay_v down_o as_o to_z 1._o all_o three_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o examination_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o solemn_a admission_n and_o admit_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o form_n etc._n etc._n 3._o age_n of_o the_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n concern_v 1._o his_o qualification_n and_o the_o bishop_n know_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o admission_n may_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n §._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v about_o to_o prescribe_v the_o several_a form_n for_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n we_o studious_o avoid_v the_o odious_a charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o our_o evidence_n that_o these_o three_o order_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
from_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereby_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o these_o three_o true_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o alone_o be_v retain_v by_o our_o reformer_n as_o necessary_a for_o all_o age_n and_o those_o inferior_a order_n of_o subdeacons_n acolyte_n exorcist_n reader_n etc._n etc._n invent_v by_o man_n in_o late_a time_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v name_n of_o office_n use_v in_o some_o place_n very_o early_o but_o those_o who_o have_v these_o title_n have_v no_o solemn_a ordination_n at_o first_o and_o be_v look_v on_o rather_o as_o candidate_n for_o than_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n ordo_fw-la castro_n alf._n a_o castro_n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n xi_o do_fw-mi ordo_fw-la with_o very_a many_o other_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a chamier_n allow_v not_o these_o lesser_a order_n to_o be_v sacrament_n nor_o true_o sacred_a as_o not_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 212._o christ_n cham._n panstrat_n l._n four_o c._n 22._o p._n 212._o but_o as_o to_o these_o three_o great_a order_n our_o preface_n modest_o date_n their_o use_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v carry_v much_o high_o since_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o church_n settle_v by_o a_o write_v divine_a law_n above_o 3000_o year_n ago_o three_o order_n be_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n answer_v to_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o be_v the_o very_a pattern_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o three_o christian_a order_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v 92._o observe_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 85._o t._n 2._o p._n 511._o vide_fw-la item_n clem._n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n pag._n 92._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o love_v not_o unnecessary_a alteration_n keep_v as_o nigh_o to_o this_o form_n in_o his_o own_o time_n as_o the_o circumstance_n will_v bear_v for_o he_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o highpriest_n and_o bishop_n by_o both_o which_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 25._o call_v heb._n four_o 14._o &_o 1_o pet._n two_o 25._o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o under_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o only_o as_o priest_n have_v below_o they_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n like_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o deacon_n loc_n deacon_n luc._n x._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n in_o loc_n out_o of_o who_o after_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v their_o master_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v choose_v into_o high_a order_n and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v fix_v as_o deacon_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o church_n vid._n chron._n alexand_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 12._o p._n 60._o &_o epiph._n panar_n t._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 20._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n also_o scripture_n mention_n the_o like_a number_n of_o state_v order_n first_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o city_n second_o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v send_v to_o plant_v or_o to_o water_v new_o convert_v church_n and_o these_o represent_v the_o presbyter_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o deacon_n ordain_v not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n 8._o proselyte_n phil._n i_o 1._o 1_o tim._n iii._o 8._o as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o some_o epistle_n and_o the_o rule_v give_v to_o timothy_n about_o they_o the_o only_a objection_n as_o to_o the_o scripture-period_n be_v about_o the_o seem_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o which_o objection_n it_o suffice_v to_o note_v one_a that_o in_o those_o church_n where_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v or_o common_o reside_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n there_o st._n james_n and_o st._n paul_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v the_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o more_o than_o two_o order_n under_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n viz._n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2_o that_o in_o those_o city_n where_o few_o be_v convert_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o presbyter_n at_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o fix_v there_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o case_n at_o philippi_n that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n though_o other_o will_v have_v bishop_n there_o to_o signify_v presbyter_n and_o think_v epaphroditus_n his_o title_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o direction_n because_o he_o carry_v the_o epistle_n loc_n epistle_n cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la syriac_n vers_fw-la ita_fw-la theoph._n in_o loc_n and_o they_o observe_v st._n polycarp_n only_a mention_n two_o order_n at_o philippi_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 18._o deacon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 18._o but_o for_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o plural_a number_n bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o observe_v philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o have_v many_o city_n under_o it_o in_o that_o province_n and_o so_o have_v many_o bishop_n however_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o some_o church_n before_o a_o due_a settlement_n can_v be_v make_v there_o may_v be_v but_o two_o order_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o st._n clement_n say_v preach_v in_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v 96._o believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 96._o but_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n the_o heretical_a founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o this_o viz._n because_o while_o the_o preach_a be_v new_a all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o and_o where_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v content_a only_o with_o a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o deacon_n for_o ministration_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v in_o its_o office_n since_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o that_o it_o be_v needs_o require_v be_v fix_v 75._o fix_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epiph._n panar_n contr_n aer_fw-la lib._n 3._o t._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 75._o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o in_o perfect_a church_n there_o be_v then_o three_o order_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o offer_v imperfect_a one_o for_o our_o imitation_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o they_o then_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o deacon_n and_o give_v a_o mission_n to_o presbyter_n 22._o presbyter_n act._n vi_fw-la 6._o and_o xv_o 22._o that_o evangelist_n can_v not_o confirm_v the_o convert_a samaritan_n without_o the_o apostle_n 17._o apostle_n act._n viij_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o pastor_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n 3._o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n i_o 3._o and_o to_o see_v laborious_a preacher_n well_o reward_v 17._o reward_v 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o to_o censure_v offend_v elder_n 1._o elder_n 1_o tim._n v._o 1._o yea_o to_o examine_v and_o approve_v of_o deacon_n 8._o deacon_n 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o and_o to_o admit_v both_o these_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 22._o hand_n chap._n v._o 22._o which_o place_n the_o father_n general_o explain_v of_o ordination_n 887._o ordination_n vid._n theoph._n in_o loc_n &_o bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 887._o and_o the_o like_a superiority_n titus_n have_v in_o crect_n 10._o crect_n tit._n i._n 5._o and_o chap._n iii._o 10._o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n who_o must_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o epiphanius_n note_v aer_fw-la note_v epiphan_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la haer_fw-mi 75._o contr_n aer_fw-la who_o also_o have_v then_o the_o only_a power_n of_o ordain_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o confirm_v baptize_v
convert_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v two_o order_n under_o their_o inspection_n and_o rule_n both_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o minister_a deacon_n in_o regular_a church_n especial_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o our_o preface_n date_n the_o certain_a and_o general_a use_n of_o these_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v much_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o d._n blondell_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o two_o order_n who_o confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n so_o early_o that_o the_o usage_n have_v prevail_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 140_o 23._o 140_o blondel_n citat_fw-la a_o dr._n hammond_n in_o epist_n praefix_v dissert_n de_fw-fr episc_n §._o 23._o now_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o st._n john_n live_v till_o an._n christ_n 98._o and_o if_o this_o usage_n have_v prevail_v within_o 42_o year_n after_o it_o must_v either_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v so_o great_a a_o change_n can_v be_v begin_v and_o perfect_v in_o distant_a place_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n which_o be_v incredible_a especial_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o temper_n and_o state_n of_o those_o poor_a pious_a and_o persecute_a pastor_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v they_o be_v busy_a in_o procure_v a_o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v allow_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v go_v high_o than_o mr._n blondell_n yield_v and_o as_o early_o as_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o st._n john_n death_n or_o about_o that_o time_n and_o though_o in_o one_o place_n of_o it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n he_o mention_v only_o two_o order_n yet_o afterward_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o before_o the_o late_a unhapy_a schism_n they_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n and_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o they_o 4._o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 4._o now_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n then_o have_v any_o secular_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v set_v before_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v bishop_n spiritual_a governor_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o that_o very_a name_n 7._o name_n act._n xv_o 22._o and_o hebr._n xiii_o 7._o and_o we_o may_v from_o this_o place_n further_a note_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o only_a reverence_n to_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o these_o two_o order_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o liken_v the_o christian_a hierarchy_n to_o the_o three_o order_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o order_n be_v distinct_a in_o his_o time_n s._n ignatius_n follow_v he_o who_o be_v martyr_a ten_o year_n after_o st._n john_n death_n an._n 108._o and_o his_o epistle_n mention_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o then_o fix_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o so_o very_o often_o that_o we_o can_v cite_v all_o the_o place_n in_o this_o brief_a account_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n ignatij_n dissertation_n d._n hammond_n dissert_n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n cap._n 25._o de_fw-la testim_fw-la d._n ignatij_n where_o they_o be_v all_o collect_v and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o such_o as_o will_v maintain_v only_o two_o primitive_a order_n be_v force_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v epistle_n but_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v so_o full_o vindicate_v they_o for_o genuine_a 1672._o genuine_a vid._n vindic._n epistolar_n d._n ignatij_fw-la per_fw-la pearson_n edit_fw-la cantab._n 1672._o and_o so_o plain_o prove_v that_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v distinguish_v these_o order_n 155._o order_n ibid._n cap._n 13._o p._n 155._o that_o my_o pain_n be_v supersede_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o ignatius_n remain_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n for_o these_o three_o order_n so_o be_v those_o two_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 164._o wherein_o he_o name_v two_o of_o his_o subordinate_a clergy_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o afterward_o his_o successor_n most_o worthy_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o epistle_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v honour_v he_o not_o for_o his_o superiority_n but_o for_o his_o be_v christ_n servant_n d_o 71._o d_o epist_n 3._o pij_fw-la prim_fw-la cap._n bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 70._o &_o epist_n 4_o ibid._n p._n 71._o in_o the_o same_o century_n anno_fw-la 192_o live_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o speak_v of_o some_o precept_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o presbyter_n other_o to_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o deacon_n 12._o deacon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clem._n al._n paedag_n l._n 3._o cap._n 12._o and_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 667._o deacon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n strom._n lib._n 6._o p._n 667._o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a next_o to_o he_o may_v be_v place_v tertullian_n his_o contemporary_a who_o name_v all_o these_o order_n and_o affirm_v the_o right_a of_o baptise_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o his_o licence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o church_n dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 17._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o heretic_n for_o blunder_a these_o sacred_a order_n and_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n one_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n a_o reader_n or_o a_o layman_n 217._o layman_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n haeret_fw-la cap._n 41._o p._n 217._o yea_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n be_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n 213._o time_n idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 32._o p._n 213._o which_o be_v what_o our_o preface_n affirm_v concern_v bishop_n that_o they_o have_v be_v over_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n may_v be_v add_v origen_n anno_fw-la 220_o who_o say_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v name_n of_o distinct_a administration_n 363._o administration_n origen_n in_o 19_o matth._n p._n 363._o and_o he_o name_v these_o order_n again_o 442._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o 21._o matth._n ver_fw-la 12._o p._n 442._o and_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o laity_n the_o deacon_n and_o himself_o among_o the_o presbyter_n he_o add_v the_o bishop_n be_v he_o that_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n over_o all_o of_o we_o 2._o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n in_o jerem._n hom_n 2._o before_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n flourish_v st._n cyprian_n an._n 248._o who_o every_o where_o name_n these_o three_o order_n so_o express_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o african_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n wherefore_o wave_v innumerable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n i_o will_v only_o cite_v two_o or_o three_o about_o their_o subordination_n first_o he_o say_v bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n spring_v from_o contemn_v this_o one_o bishop_n 69._o bishop_n praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la inde_fw-la enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 69._o and_o as_o to_o the_o presbyter_n act_v presumptuous_o against_o their_o bishop_n he_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v the_o gospel_n their_o own_o place_n and_o the_o future_a judgement_n when_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o superior_a without_o any_o precedent_n in_o former_a age_n they_o challenge_v his_o whole_a power_n with_o rudeness_n 29._o rudeness_n cypr._n ep._n 10._o p._n 29._o and_o he_o have_v write_v one_o epistle_n only_o to_o show_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o a_o deacon_n
ãâã_d ãâã_d julian_n frag_v p._n 556._o the_o druid_n who_o be_v priest_n to_o our_o heathen_a ancestor_n train_v up_o their_o disciple_n twenty_o year_n together_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o then_o admit_v they_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a syris_n extant_a vettius_n val._n antiochi_n ap_fw-mi seld._n praef._n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n and_o when_o their_o chief_a priest_n die_v a_o successor_n be_v choose_v by_o merit_n only_o and_o the_o common_a suffrage_n p._n suffrage_n caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n gall._n lib._n 6._o p._n and_o suetonius_n note_n that_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n will_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n till_o they_o have_v first_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n 22._o oath_n in_o cooptandis_fw-la per_fw-la collegia_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la juratus_fw-la nominavit_fw-la sueton._n vit_fw-mi claud._n c._n 22._o which_o show_v that_o all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o use_v great_a caution_n in_o the_o choose_n and_o initiation_n of_o the_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n but_o our_o previous_a care_n rely_v on_o a_o better_a foundation_n than_o this_o for_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o our_o lord_n no_o doubt_n choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o he_o make_v they_o so_o and_o because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o testimonial_n or_o examination_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n loc_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophilac_n in_o loc_n that_o be_v of_o know_v by_o inspiration_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o can_v foretell_v what_o proof_n they_o will_v make_v and_o such_o be_v the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v timothy_n ibid._n timothy_n 1_o tim._n three_o 18._o vide_fw-la chrys_n etc._n etc._n in_o loc_n apud_fw-la annot._fw-la grotij_fw-la ibid._n this_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n clement_n saying_n the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n 96._o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 96._o and_o the_o same_o be_v such_o as_o st._n john_n ordain_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n man_n that_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 67._o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o p._n 67._o but_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o this_o temporary_a miraculous_a gift_n will_v cease_v after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v whereupon_o have_v fix_v timothy_n bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crect_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o subordinate_a clergy_n he_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o examine_v and_o approve_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n 11.2_o order_n 1_o tim._n three_o 1._o etc._n etc._n titus_n i_o 6._o &_o 11.2_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o ordain_v none_o hasty_o that_o be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v thorough_o try_v they_o loc_n they_o 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o i._n e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ita_fw-la theophil_n in_o loc_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o any_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o whole_a church_n only_o in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o two_o superior_a bishop_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o apostle_n intend_v not_o only_o the_o ordination_n but_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v sole_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n now_o these_o be_v injunction_n lay_v on_o these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o how_o exact_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n shall_v be_v show_v more_o particular_o afterward_o it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o only_o in_o general_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n decree_n the_o candidate_n shall_v be_v examine_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o care_n and_o each_o of_o they_o must_v stay_v no_o little_a time_n in_o the_o inferior_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n since_o neither_o prudence_n nor_o piety_n allow_v that_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o these_o order_n rash_o or_o sudden_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n forbid_v the_o make_v hasty_a ordination_n 496._o ordination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conc._n sard._n can._n 10._o bever_n t._n 1._o p._n 496._o and_o before_o this_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a declare_v that_o a_o time_n and_o a_o trial_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v clergyman_n 70._o clergyman_n council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can._n â_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 60._o &_o can._n 9_o ibid._n p._n 70._o as_o to_o our_o church_n we_o not_o only_o inquire_v after_o their_o inward_a call_v but_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o qualification_n before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o be_v secret_a be_v allow_v and_o if_o the_o same_o care_n be_v take_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v put_v into_o secular_a office_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n as_o there_o be_v into_o the_o candidate_n for_o sacred_a order_n the_o public_a will_v be_v much_o better_o serve_v for_o the_o ecclesiastic_n must_v bring_v testimonial_n and_o pass_v one_o if_o not_o two_o scrutiny_n before_o they_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o §._o 5._o and_o also_o by_o public_a prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v approve_v and_o admit_v thereto_o by_o lawful_a authority_n it_o will_v make_v intolerable_a confusion_n in_o all_o profession_n if_o every_o man_n who_o judge_v himself_o qualify_v for_o a_o eminent_a station_n may_v thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o till_o he_o be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o every_o man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o conceit_a soldier_n will_v be_v a_o captain_n and_o every_o opinionative_n lawyer_n a_o judge_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o require_v one_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o lawful_a authority_n which_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v in_o general_n first_o of_o their_o solemn_a admission_n second_o of_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o bishop_n only_o with_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v first_o no_o clergyman_n can_v enter_v into_o order_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a admission_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a direction_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o garment_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o anoint_v and_o the_o wash_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n xxix_o exod._n chap._n xxix_o before_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n may_v officiate_v i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o admit_v the_o various_a sort_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o refer_v to_o one_o or_o two_o author_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o flamen_n and_o vestal_n 118._o vestal_n rosin_n antiqu._n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n 215._o item_n brisson_n de_fw-fr formul_n lib._n 1._o p._n 118._o nor_o shall_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o all_o the_o christian_a rite_n of_o ordination_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o particular_n will_v occur_v afterward_o only_a note_n in_o general_n that_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v always_o use_v on_o these_o occasion_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v immediate_o before_o he_o create_v they_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n matt._n ix_o 38._o &_o chap._n x._o 1._o and_o both_o deacon_n and_o other_o be_v ordain_v by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 14._o hand_n acts._n vi_fw-la 6._o chap._n twelve_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n four_o 14._o which_o holy_a custom_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a reason_n since_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o because_o these_o order_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o no_o office_n of_o trust_n or_o power_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n civil_a or_o military_a without_o some_o solemn_a creation_n admission_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v officer_n under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n this_o then_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n
observable_a in_o this_o paragraph_n second_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o holy_a order_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_a bishop_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o land_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o deacon_n unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n 2._o bishop_n stat._n 13._o eliz._n cap._n 12._o §._o 1._o and_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 14_o car._n 2._o but_o further_a show_n this_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o our_o lord_n as_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o his_o church_n call_v and_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n 23._o apostle_n matth._n x._o 1_o 2._o chap._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o john_n xx_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n act._n vi_fw-la 6._o &_o fourteen_o 23._o 2_o tim._n i._n 6._o but_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v all_o other_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o only_o give_v rule_n to_o choose_v candidate_n by_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v that_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 1._o deacon_n can._n apostol_n 1._o &_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 1._o neither_o of_o which_o as_o dionysius_n observe_v can_v be_v initiate_v without_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n 5._o prayer_n diony_n eccles_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 5._o so_o firmilianus_n affirm_v that_o the_o precedent_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o baptise_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n 237._o ordination_n firmilian_a ep._n ad_fw-la d._n cypr._n numb_a 75._o p._n 237._o which_o testimony_n with_o other_o do_v so_o convince_v the_o learned_a daillé_fw-fr the_o great_a patron_n of_o presbytery_n that_o he_o own_v ordination_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v time_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n right_a 171._o right_a ordinationem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la juris_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fuisse_fw-la in_o cyprianci_fw-la seculi_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confitemur_fw-la daillé_fw-fr de_fw-fr cult_a latin_n relig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 171._o so_o that_o this_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o adversary_n may_v excuse_v any_o further_a proof_n for_o that_o age_n and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o cyprian_n day_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o very_o pious_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v within_o that_o period_n have_v usurp_v or_o monopolise_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o this_o concession_n amount_v to_o a_o grant_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o ordain_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o that_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordain_v be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o st._n hierom_n where_o he_o warm_o attempt_n to_o equal_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o even_o there_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o the_o bishop_n sole_a right_n ep._n right_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n as_o to_o ordination_n 287._o ordination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chr._n in_o 1_o tim._n §._o 11._o t._n 4._o p._n 287._o and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n aerius_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustine_n for_o deny_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 6._o presbyter_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o p._n 404._o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 53._o tom._n vi_fw-la p._n 6._o where_o epiphanius_n note_n the_o episcopal_a order_n make_v father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n can_v do_v etc._n do_v epiphan_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a canon_n agree_v those_o of_o ancyra_n ten_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v both_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o city_n presbyter_n to_o ordain_v 175._o ordain_v synod_n ancyran_n can_v 13._o &_o not_o bev._n t._n â_o p._n 175._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n those_o clerk_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n be_v only_o admit_v to_o lay-communion_n 505._o lay-communion_n council_n sardic_n a_o 347._o can_n 18_o &_o 19_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 505._o the_o like_a decree_n also_o be_v make_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n a_o pretend_a but_o no_o real_a bishop_n that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v repute_v no_o clergyman_n and_o all_o his_o act_n annul_v 9_o annul_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n council_n const_n 2._o can_n â_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 91._o soz._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n that_o ischyras_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o colluthus_n a_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o degree_n to_o which_o he_o have_v false_o pretend_v 2._o pretend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d synod_n alexand._n ap_fw-mi athanas_n apol._n 2._o for_o say_v they_o since_o colluthus_n die_v but_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ordination_n be_v void_a 405._o void_a epist_n synodal_n ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n i._n p._n 405._o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v balsamon_n note_n presbyter_n be_v not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n 439._o power_n balsam_n in_o 10_o can._n council_n antioch_n ap_fw-mi bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 439._o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n degrade_v a_o priest_n and_o two_o deacon_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v ill_o in_o his_o eye_n suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v the_o prayer_n over_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v also_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a 326._o alive_a council_n hispal_n 2_o can._n 5._o an._n 619._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 326._o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o instance_n may_v consult_v baluzius_n his_o note_n 1246._o note_n baluzij_fw-la not_o in_o capitular_a reg._n franc._n tom._n 2._o p._n 1246._o where_o he_o give_v other_o example_n of_o clerk_n that_o be_v un-episcopal_o ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v re-ordained_n or_o repute_a mere_a layman_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o universal_o own_a principle_n that_o bishop_n only_o can_v ordain_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n they_o direct_v they_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n bishop_n collat._n authentic_a tit._n 6._o nou._n just_a 6._o t._n 2._o p._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n lay_v the_o penalty_n for_o all_o un-canonical_a ordination_n only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o only_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n 118._o crime_n council_n chalced._n can_v 2._o &_o can_v 6._o bin._n tom._n 2._o p._n 112._o &_o 118._o the_o six_o general_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n reckon_v up_o ordination_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 199._o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d council_n in_o trul._n can_v 37._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 199._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o bishop_n sole_a right_n to_o ordain_v if_o we_o consult_v the_o canon_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a age_n but_o some_o object_n this_o will_v deprive_v divers_a foreign_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n because_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o presbyter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n who_o presume_v to_o ordain_v have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o right_o convey_v that_o which_o he_o never_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n ordain_v alone_o and_o such_o ordination_n will_v have_v be_v declare_v null_a in_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o for_o 1500_o year_n together_o no_o such_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o fair_a plea_n be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o church_n be_v force_v by_o dire_a necessity_n to_o this_o irregularity_n by_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o be_v for_o reformation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o have_v such_o a_o
clergy_n as_o they_o can_v have_v or_o have_v none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o protestant_a way_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o where_o this_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o it_o will_v go_v far_o to_o excuse_v they_o 199._o they_o inculpabile_fw-la judicandum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la necessitas_fw-la intulit_fw-la leo._n pap._n ap_fw-mi joh._n p._n 8._o ep_n 199._o but_o du_fw-fr plessis_n say_v they_o in_o france_n may_v have_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o they_o will_v not_o 11._o not_o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 11._o and_o some_o of_o they_o grow_v so_o enamour_v of_o their_o new_a way_n as_o to_o re-ordain_a those_o who_o be_v episcopal_o ordain_v 22._o ordain_v danaei_n isag_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o which_o show_v it_o be_v choice_n in_o some_o so_o that_o this_o plea_n can_v be_v urge_v by_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v get_v some_o bishop_n private_o ordain_v by_o the_o english_a or_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o legal_a ministry_n we_o see_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n where_o frumentius_n have_v convert_v the_o indian_n go_v back_o to_o alexandria_n and_o be_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n 10._o bishop_n ruffin_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 10._o cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o the_o new_o convert_v iberian_o send_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o bishop_n 24._o bishop_n theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23_o &_o 24._o so_o that_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o unavoidable_a wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o despise_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o eject_v they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o be_v do_v in_o scotland_n they_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o i_o judge_v their_o order_n to_o be_v utter_o null_a and_o void_a 101._o void_a voluntas_fw-la habet_fw-la poenam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la veniam_fw-la optat_fw-la milev_n lib._n 7._o p._n 101._o but_o for_o those_o of_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n who_o high_o value_v the_o episcopal_a order_n wish_v for_o bishop_n but_o be_v by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n keep_v from_o that_o happiness_n 195._o happiness_n see_v mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n be_v letter_n in_o durell's_n vien_fw-it p._n 126._o see_v also_o bishop_n andrew_n opusc_n posthum_fw-la p._n 195._o we_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o hope_v god_n will_v excuse_v this_o defect_n till_o they_o can_v remedy_v it_o but_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o that_o providence_n which_o allow_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o primitive_a order_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o true_o canonical_a ministry_n in_o this_o well_o constitute_v church_n the_o exact_a transcript_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a reformation_n §._o 6._o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o reverent_o use_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o section_n our_o church_n censure_v not_o the_o new_a way_n nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v foreign_a but_o secure_v the_o old_a way_n and_z takes_z care_n to_o oblige_v she_o own_o member_n declare_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o these_o function_n here_o unless_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n he_o be_v first_o call_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o then_o ordain_v according_a to_o this_o form_n except_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o have_v episcopal_a that_o be_v lawful_a ordination_n which_o last_o clause_n seem_v design_v to_o allow_v of_o romish_a convert_v priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n before_o who_o we_o receive_v without_o re-ordination_a if_o they_o renounce_v their_o error_n because_o that_o church_n preserve_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n in_o her_o ordination_n though_o corrupt_v with_o many_o modern_a superstitious_a rite_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o afterward_o and_o in_o this_o also_o we_o follow_v the_o primitive_a sense_n for_o re-ordinations_a be_v forbid_v when_o the_o order_n have_v be_v once_o right_o confer_v 1._o confer_v can._n apostol_n 68_o &_o council_n carthag_n can._n 52._o nemo_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la semel_fw-la datos_fw-la iterum_fw-la renovat_fw-la cypr._n the_o abl_a pedum_fw-la p._n 350._o ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la gregor_n ap_fw-mi grat._n dist_n 68_o cap._n 1._o and_o how_o those_o of_o rome_n who_o allow_v the_o greek_a ordination_n can_v justify_v reject_v our_o order_n when_o they_o can_v make_v no_o objection_n to_o our_o form_n nor_o prove_v we_o heretical_a in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v conceive_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n not_o argument_n or_o example_n in_o antiquity_n that_o guide_v they_o in_o this_o most_o unjust_a proceed_n as_o to_o these_o form_n of_o ordination_n prescribe_v to_o be_v alone_o use_v here_o they_o be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o any_o office_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o so_o naked_a as_o the_o way_n of_o geneva_n nor_o so_o luxuriant_a in_o ceremony_n as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n all_o and_o only_o the_o primitive_a rite_n agree_v with_o the_o reform_a in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v take_v from_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o roman_a form_n in_o all_o that_o accord_v with_o genuine_a antiquity_n so_o that_o our_o office_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n as_o to_o the_o particular_n but_o here_o i_o will_v observe_v in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o primitive_a office_n at_o first_o be_v very_o short_a consist_v only_o of_o some_o few_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o before_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v use_v a_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o candidate_n and_o divers_a question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o several_a ceremony_n for_o the_o various_a order_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o that_o council_n report_v and_o confirm_v 588._o confirm_v council_n 4._o carthag_n can._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 588._o the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n seem_v very_o ancient_a in_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o short_a etc._n short_a eucholog_fw-la p_o 249_o etc._n etc._n p._n 392_o etc._n etc._n p._n 302_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o in_o they_o divers_a modern_a addition_n be_v discernible_a the_o old_a formulary_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v very_o brief_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n for_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n england_n extant_a apud_fw-la theodor_n penitent_n p_o 283_o 284_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a roman_a ordinal_n in_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o st._n gregory_n 370._o gregory_n sacram._n gregory_n ap_fw-mi tom._n pamel_n liturg._n t._n 2._o p._n 370._o by_o a_o late_a call_v also_o a_o roman_a ordinal_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a baluzius_n 1372._o baluzius_n appendix_n actor_n veterum_fw-la in_o bulz_n not_o ad_fw-la capitul_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1372._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o by_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n form_n which_o contain_v only_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n three_o short_a prayer_n and_o two_o large_a conclude_v with_o four_o brief_a collect_v relate_v chief_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o monsieur_n mabillon_n etc._n mabillon_n mabill_n liturg._n gallican_n lib._n 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v short_a and_o void_a of_o ceremony_n and_o though_o these_o be_v the_o old_a method_n of_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n and_o there_o also_o yet_o whoever_o will_v compare_v the_o ancient_a roman_a ordinal_n will_v find_v the_o elder_a to_o be_v always_o the_o short_a and_o more_o pure_a and_o the_o late_a to_o have_v be_v enlarge_v with_o many_o frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n 2._o rite_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n latinorum_n par_fw-fr 2._o which_o as_o they_o be_v add_v without_o reason_n so_o upon_o just_a reason_n our_o church_n pare_v they_o off_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o reduce_v these_o office_n near_o to_o their_o primitive_a pattern_n 11._o pattern_n ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la novas_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la excogitare_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la easdem_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la resecare_fw-la licuit_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o §._o 11._o for_o justification_n
whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o very_a learnned_a author_n who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v their_o office_n for_o ordination_n with_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o needless_a and_o late_a invention_n in_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n so_o that_o we_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o etc._n they_o collationem_fw-la vide_fw-la ap_fw-mi mas_o ibid._n cap._n 17._o p._n 227_o etc._n etc._n the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v form_n something_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n and_o proper_a for_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o in_o some_o substantial_a part_n and_o can_v compare_v with_o our_o office_n 1624._o office_n formula_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacr_n ministerium_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la usitat_fw-la impres_n ibid._n 1624._o much_o less_o can_v the_o old_a scotch_a form_n say_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o mr._n john_n knox_n which_o be_v very_o defective_a in_o the_o election_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n 1594._o minister_n scotch_a psalter_n cap._n 2._o p._n 8._o edit_n middleburgh_n 1594._o and_o not_o much_o better_a in_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v a_o superintendent_n an._n 1560_o 16._o 1560_o ibid._n p._n 16._o but_o out_o of_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v sometime_o make_v proper_a observation_n concern_v their_o agreement_n with_o our_o office_n conclude_v this_o general_a discourse_n with_o observe_v that_o since_o no_o one_o entire_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o holy_a scripture_n every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compose_v a_o form_n for_o its_o own_o use_n to_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o must_v adhere_v provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o only_a orthodox_n but_o so_o instruct_v so_o pious_a and_o so_o very_o proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n that_o i_o do_v recommend_v it_o first_o to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n to_o read_v that_o form_n over_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n he_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o by_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o consider_v his_o vow_n before_o he_o make_v they_o 2._o they_o eccles_n v._o 2._o second_o because_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o vow_n and_o practice_v our_o duty_n all_o our_o life_n long_o it_o be_v convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o clergyman_n once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o serious_o to_o read_v the_o same_o office_n over_o to_o keep_v he_o mindful_a of_o his_o engagement_n the_o pious_a cardinal_n borromaeo_n enjoin_v every_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n yearly_a remember_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n 421._o prayer_n council_n mediol_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1573._o ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 421._o and_o our_o clergy_n will_v find_v it_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n if_o they_o do_v spend_v annual_o the_o day_n of_o their_o admission_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o read_v attentive_o these_o useful_a and_o incomparable_a form_n §._o 7._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o faculty_n a_o priest_n shall_v be_v full_a four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v full_a thirty_o year_n of_o age._n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o these_o several_a order_n every_o church_n have_v fix_v the_o age_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n as_o they_o see_v most_o fit_a st._n paul_n it_o be_v true_a forbid_v a_o novice_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o person_n young_a in_o year_n but_o new_o convert_v theophil_n convert_v 1_o tim._n three_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d è_fw-fr d._n chrysost_o theophil_n but_o all_o church_n have_v agree_v not_o to_o admit_v man_n very_o young_a into_o these_o weighty_a office_n for_o god_n himself_o fix_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o and_o twenty-five_a for_o the_o levite_n enter_v on_o their_o ministration_n ãâã_d ministration_n numb_a viij_o 24._o &_o four_o 3.23_o ubi_fw-la lxx_o ubique_fw-la habent_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o our_o saviour_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 23._o preach_v luk._n iii._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n why_o none_o though_o otherwise_o worthy_a shall_v be_v admit_v priest_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 411._o age_n council_n neocaes_n an._n 315._o can._n 11._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 411._o the_o council_n of_o agde_v decree_v the_o same_o age_n for_o a_o priest_n and_o appoint_v a_o deacon_n shall_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a 555._o old_a council_n agathen_n an._n 506._o can._n 16_o 17._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 555._o and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a age_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n for_o st._n hierom_n vindicate_v his_o brother_n ordination_n because_o he_o be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o suppose_v timothy_n be_v no_o old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 273._o bishop_n hierom._n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n tom._n 2._o p._n 273._o i_o know_v some_o have_v carry_v this_o high_a for_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n will_v not_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 170._o age_n cypr._n vita_fw-la caesarij_fw-la ap_fw-mi mabillon_n lit._n gal._n p._n 170._o and_o justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o presbyter_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o five_o year_n old_a 13._o old_a authent_fw-fr coll._n 9_o tit._n 6._o novel_a 123._o c._n 13._o but_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o old_a period_n and_o appoint_v thirty_o for_o a_o priest_n and_o twenty_o five_o for_o a_o deacon_n 173._o deacon_n council_n 6._o constant_n in_o trul._n an._n 681._o can._n 14._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 173._o which_o age_n to_o name_n no_o more_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o as_o appear_v by_o egbert_n collection_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n here_o 267._o here_o excerpt_v egbert_n can._n 91_o &_o 95._o an._n 750._o spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 267._o yet_o as_o our_o preface_n note_n in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o early_a merit_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n this_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o pope_n zachary_n allow_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o ordain_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n because_o he_o want_v assistant_n among_o the_o new_o convert_v german_n 374._o german_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la tale_n non_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la exposcit_fw-la à _fw-la 25_o an._n &_o supra_fw-la levitae_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la zach._n ep_v 12._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 374._o and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o epiphanius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o pavy_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n ticinens_fw-la age_n ennodius_n in_o vit_fw-mi epiphan_n ticinens_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o st._n remigius_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o two_o remigij_fw-la two_o vide_fw-la hincmar_n in_o vit_fw-fr remigij_fw-la yea_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n one_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n in_o illyricum_n 29._o illyricum_n niceph._n callist_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o early_a part_n and_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v very_o young_a annos_fw-la young_a anteuenit_fw-la sortem_fw-la meritis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la annos_fw-la and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n than_o their_o age_n est_fw-la age_n levit._fw-la nineteeen_o 32._o hebr._n sen._n chal._n par._n ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la doctus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la unde_fw-la rr._n dicunt_fw-la senex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la i_o can_v instance_n in_o divers_a of_o those_o who_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v prove_v very_o eminent_a but_o i_o need_v name_n no_o more_o than_o the_o most_o famous_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n ordain_v before_o he_o be_v twenty_o one_o 561._o one_o see_v his_o life_n p._n 561._o and_o the_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a bishop_n jer._n taylor_n who_o enter_v into_o order_n young_a than_o he_o sermon_n he_o see_v his_o fun_n sermon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o
any_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o who_o have_v not_o first_o be_v well_o instruct_v 47._o instruct_v multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la disce_fw-la quod_fw-la doceas_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la rustic_n ep_v 4._o p._n 47._o first_o in_o secular_a learning_n and_o second_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n want_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o get_v learning_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v miraculous_o inspire_v both_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o all_o divine_a truth_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o judge_v these_o be_v necessary_a qualification_n for_o his_o minister_n but_o as_o the_o manna_n cease_v when_o god_n people_n come_v to_o a_o land_n where_o corn_n will_v grow_v by_o industry_n so_o heaven_n have_v now_o withdraw_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o study_n and_o other_o proper_a mean_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o deacon_n though_o of_o the_o low_a order_n shall_v at_o least_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o read_v the_o best_a author_n which_o be_v write_v in_o or_o translate_v into_o that_o language_n our_o apostle_n we_o see_v distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a ãâã_d unlearned_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16._o ubi_fw-la theoph._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o plain_o suppose_v he_o that_o officiate_n to_o be_v learned_a under_o the_o law_n the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n make_v a_o man_n unclean_a all_o over_o 44._o over_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 44._o the_o moral_a of_o which_o be_v that_o ignorance_n lead_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o of_o all_o error_n 351._o error_n ignorantia_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la errorum_fw-la council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 25._o bin._n t._n 2._o par._n 2._o p._n 351._o have_v as_o st._n bernard_n say_v two_o daughter_n mistake_v and_o doubtfulness_n which_o be_v both_o evil_a but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o pernicious_a the_o latter_a more_o troublesome_a 607._o troublesome_a pessimae_fw-la matris_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la pessimae_fw-la item_n filiae_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsitas_fw-la &_o dubietas_fw-la perniciosior_fw-la illa_fw-la ista_fw-la molestior_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n ser_n 17._o p._n 607._o and_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o must_v be_v free_a from_o both_o god_n expect_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o inquire_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n 17._o mouth_n mal._n two_o 17._o yea_o he_o reject_v those_o then_o from_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o who_o reject_v knowledge_n themselves_o and_o destroy_v other_o for_o lack_v of_o it_o 6._o it_o hos_fw-la four_o 6._o and_o a_o blind_a watchman_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la and_o worse_o than_o a_o sleepy_a one_o 10._o one_o isai_n lvi_o 10._o for_o he_o may_v awake_v and_o do_v his_o duty_n sometime_o but_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a be_v original_o and_o always_o uncapable_a to_o be_v a_o watchman_n now_o if_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n under_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o exclude_v such_o ignorant_a wretch_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a presumption_n and_o profane_a boldness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o ignorant_a to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v 4._o ordain_v non_fw-la temeritate_fw-la quorundam_fw-la docere_fw-la quod_fw-la nescias_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la discere_fw-la quod_fw-la docturus_fw-la sis_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 26._o cap._n 4._o and_o in_o such_o case_n bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v inflexible_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o allow_v or_o admit_v any_o such_o who_o will_v be_v a_o last_a disgrace_n to_o their_o ordainer_n a_o sport_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o sacred_a order_n which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o consider_v that_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o law_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v such_o as_o be_v illiterate_a and_o punish_v severe_o such_o as_o do_v 127._o do_v council_n roman_n sub_fw-la hilario_n an._n 467._o can._n 3._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 432._o gelasii_fw-la ep._n 9_o ib._n 479._o council_n 2._o aurel._n can._n 16._o an._n 536._o ibid._n p._n 773._o authent_fw-fr collat._n 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o capitular_a reg_fw-la franc._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 126._o t._n 1_o pag._n 944._o council_n tribur_n can._n 33._o an._n 895._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 127._o i_o can_v cite_v the_o particular_n they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o shall_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a order_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o note_n that_o our_o canon_n require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v a_o graduate_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n or_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o latin_a and_o confirm_v it_o with_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n angl._n scripture_n can._n 34._o eccles_n angl._n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v all_o the_o unlearned_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o former_a age_n which_o set_v up_o and_o promote_v all_o those_o notorious_a error_n that_o be_v now_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o germany_n a_o priest_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a latin_a 367._o latin_a baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancta_fw-la an._n 750._o ep._n 6._o bonifac._n bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o §._o 1_o pag._n 367._o a_o little_a after_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n maurus_n be_v learn_v above_o his_o brethren_n of_o that_o age_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n for_o no_o crime_n but_o read_v too_o many_o book_n 525._o book_n aventin_n annal_n l._n 4._o p._n 309._o an._n 842._o baluz_fw-fr not_o in_o reginon_n p._n 525._o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v among_o the_o article_n of_o enquiry_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o rathbodus_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n whether_o the_o priest_n understand_v the_o prayer_n preface_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o they_o can_v read_v well_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o 29._o it_o reginon_n collect._n de_fw-fr eccles_n discipline_n inqu_n artic._n 82_o 83._o p._n 28_o 29._o yea_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o mere_o by_o negligence_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v forget_v to_o read_v his_o office_n 28._o office_n flodoardi_fw-la hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o nor_o be_v our_o saxon_a clergy_n of_o that_o age_n much_o better_a general_o for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o a_o old_a council_n that_o bishop_n shall_v inquire_v if_o the_o priest_n can_v construe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o mass_n 248._o mass_n council_n clovesho_n can._n 10._o an._n 747._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n t._n 1._o pag._n 248._o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o enquiry_n since_o king_n alfred_n say_v very_o few_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n and_o none_o on_o the_o south_n of_o thames_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o saxon_n or_o can_v translate_v a_o piece_n of_o latin_a 618._o latin_a alfredi_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la versionem_fw-la boetii_n &_o aelfric_n grammat_n ap_fw-mi spelm._n ibid._n p._n 618._o nor_o be_v it_o much_o mend_v at_o the_o conquest_n when_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o illiterate_a that_o the_o rest_n be_v amaze_v at_o he_o who_o have_v learn_v his_o grammar_n 5._o grammar_n ordinati_fw-la ita_fw-la literatura_fw-la carebant_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la esset_fw-la stupori_fw-la qui_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la dedicisset_fw-la math._n paris_n a_o 1067._o pag._n 5._o which_o stupid_a want_n of_o good_a literature_n be_v owe_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o monk_n who_o patron_n be_v ignorant_a enthusiast_n and_o that_o dunce_n they_o call_v st._n francis_n advise_v his_o monk_n who_o can_v not_o read_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 28._o lord_n regula_n s._n francisci_fw-la cap._n 8._o p._n 28._o and_o he_o reckon_v it_o a_o ill_a sign_n if_o a_o friar_n be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o get_v many_o book_n 91._o book_n ibid._n pag._n 91._o yea_o isidore_n clarius_n about_o 150_o year_n ago_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o episcopal_a visitation_n he_o find_v few_o secular_a priest_n who_o can_v construe_v what_o they_o do_v read_v and_o divers_a of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v well_o 1547._o well_o isidor_n clar._n orat._n 26._o
ad_fw-la cler._n &_o synod_n ejus_fw-la an._n 1547._o which_o scandalous_a ignorance_n remain_v still_o among_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o clergyman_n in_o france_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n complain_v 1132._o complain_v baluzii_n not_o ad_fw-la capitul_n t._n 2._o p._n 1132._o and_o another_o who_o late_o be_v at_o rome_n give_v the_o same_o character_n of_o very_a many_o priest_n in_o that_o so_o much_o glory_v of_o city_n 113._o city_n mabillon_n in_o itin_n italico_n p._n 113._o so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a yet_o to_o put_v the_o old_a question_n in_o the_o french_a capitular_o to_o many_o of_o they_o whether_o the_o priest_n understand_v their_o missal_n 713._o missal_n capitular_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 713._o and_o now_o what_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n may_v not_o be_v first_o impose_v upon_o such_o a_o set_v of_o blind_a guide_n and_o by_o they_o receive_v and_o teach_v as_o gospel_n truth_n and_o apostolical_a or_o primitive_a rite_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o our_o clergy_n be_v general_o skill_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o some_o great_a master_n of_o they_o and_o other_o polite_a literature_n equal_v at_o least_o if_o not_o exceed_v their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o and_o most_o other_o church_n and_o more_o will_v be_v thus_o qualify_v if_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o scanty_a live_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o good_a book_n and_o force_v they_o to_o struggle_v with_o poverty_n and_o so_o hinder_v their_o improvement_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o just_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o a_o true_a character_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n than_o be_v give_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n in_o this_o church_n who_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o modern_a popish_a clergy_n and_o we_o prefer_v the_o former_a and_o lament_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o in_o holy_a order_n or_o will_v be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n and_o the_o reflection_n need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 9_o manner_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o s._n scripture_n positae_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o cap._n 9_o none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o instruct_v other_o who_o be_v not_o very_o well_o instruct_v herein_o himself_o it_o be_v timothy_n recommendation_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o he_o to_o ordain_v he_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o scripture_n 2_o tim._n three_o 15._o this_o qualify_a apollo_n for_o a_o preacher_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o make_v many_o convert_v because_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 28._o scripture_n act_n xviii_o 24._o &_o 28._o and_o titus_n be_v order_v to_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o faithful_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a thereby_o both_o to_o exhort_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 9_o gainsayer_n titus_n i_o 9_o it_o be_v record_v of_o st._n basil_n and_o his_o friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o they_o spend_v 13_o year_n together_o in_o a_o monastery_n before_o they_o enter_v on_o any_o public_a ecclesiastical_a function_n read_v no_o other_o book_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n ruffin_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o which_o may_v just_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a proficiency_n afterward_o and_o hence_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o pious_a bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o candidate_n strict_o if_o they_o have_v diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o will_v ordain_v none_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o first_o read_v over_o in_o order_n the_o whole_a bible_n four_o time_n 32._o time_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la majori_fw-la aetate_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatuor_fw-la vicibus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la libros_fw-la vet._n test_n legerit_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o toties_fw-la novum_n cypr._n vit_fw-mi caesarij_fw-la lib._n 1._o n._n 32._o st._n hierom_n begin_v to_o complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o this_o be_v but_o too_o much_o neglect_v so_o that_o among_o the_o teacher_n one_o can_v hardly_o find_v man_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n hieron_n adv_fw-la pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n before_o he_o ordain_v any_o man_n be_v strict_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 71._o scripture_n nomocan_n l._n 16._o ap_fw-mi coteler_n monum_fw-la eccl._n graec._n tom._n 1._o p._n 71._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a tell_v his_o clergy_n that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o learn_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o other_o 479._o other_o capit._fw-la car._n m._n a_o 811._o tom._n 1._o p._n 479._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o examine_v a_o bishop_n elect_v whether_o he_o can_v ready_o and_o with_o understanding_n read_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 701._o scripture_n council_n nicaen_fw-la secundum_fw-la an._n 787._o can._n 2._o bin._n tom._n 3._o p._n 1._o p._n 701._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o if_o those_o father_n have_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o they_o will_v not_o have_v decree_v for_o image-worship_n but_o after_o that_o and_o the_o like_a unscriptural_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v by_o degree_n the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o lay_v aside_o and_o fabulous_a legend_n devise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o read_v to_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o they_o so_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o principal_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o scripture_n it_o be_v remark_v that_o albert_n prince_n elector_n and_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n take_v up_o a_o bible_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n and_o ask_v what_o book_n that_o be_v which_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o church_n 1530._o church_n acta_fw-la comitiis_fw-la augustan_n an._n 1530._o and_o another_o bishop_n about_o that_o time_n reprove_v a_o priest_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o people_n and_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o understanding_n nor_o wish_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o his_o portitory_a and_o missal_n 1153._o missal_n see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1153._o but_o our_o reform_a prince_n soon_o cure_v this_o evil_a here_o by_o injunction_n that_o every_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o erasmus_n be_v paraphrase_n on_o it_o and_o shall_v diligent_o study_v the_o same_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inquire_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v therein_o 72._o therein_o injunction_n of_o king_n ed._n 6._o an._n 1547._o sparrow_n collect._n p._n 6._o &_o injunct_a of_o q._n eliz._n an._n 1559._o §._o 16._o ibid._n p._n 72._o so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n our_o protestant_a clergy_n become_v very_o expert_a in_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a both_o to_o instruct_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n for_o which_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n our_o bishop_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n §._o 10._o may_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n or_o else_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n on_o some_o other_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v he_o a_o deacon_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v the_o person_n be_v thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o regular_o the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v first_o at_o one_o of_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o thirty_o first_o canon_n that_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a season_n for_o this_o office_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 353._o before_o see_v the_o compan_n to_o the_o temple_n par._n 2._o edit_fw-la fol._n p._n 353._o but_o however_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v on_o some_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n as_o be_v use_v even_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n 35._o ãâã_d
roman_a ordinal_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n as_o far_o as_o human_a frailty_n suffer_v i_o to_o know_v ibid._n know_v quantum_fw-la humana_fw-la fragilitas_fw-la nosse_fw-la sinit_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o testificor_fw-la vet._n form_n ap_fw-mi morin_n ibid._n which_o the_o form_n of_o edw._n the_o 6_o cause_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o lest_o any_o negligence_n may_v shelter_v itself_o under_o such_o a_o excuse_n 139._o excuse_n confer_v pontifical_a roman_n p._n 31._o cum_fw-la liturg._n ed._n 6._o apud_fw-la sparrow_n pag._n 139._o but_o however_o lest_o any_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o great_a bishop_n have_v use_v after_o all_o to_o examine_v the_o candidate_n themselves_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o delegate_n nor_o of_o this_o form_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v both_o answer_n true_o and_o judge_v aright_o 90._o aright_o see_v the_o life_n of_o ar._n b._n williams_n par._n 2._o p._n 41._o and_o life_n of_o ar._n b._n usher_n p._n 90._o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n here_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o by_o the_o honourable_a and_o endear_n name_v of_o father_n 12._o father_n 2_o king_n two_o 12._o and_o king_n give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n in_o those_o day_n also_o 14._o also_o 2_o king_n xiii_o 14._o the_o apostle_n call_v clergyman_n their_o son_n 4._o son_n 1_o tim._n i_o 1._o &_o 2_o ep._n i_o 2._o titus_n i_o 4._o and_o claim_v to_o be_v father_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 15._o faithful_a 1_o cor._n four_o 15._o by_o which_o name_n christian_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o office_n be_v general_o call_v as_o i_o show_v before_o 3._o before_o preface_n §._o 3._o but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o natural_a parent_n they_o salute_v they_o father_n in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o in_o this_o solemn_a act_n to_o those_o they_o ordain_v wherein_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o the_o family_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o solemn_a charge_n the_o bishop_n give_v the_o presenter_n which_o brief_o but_o full_o intimate_v first_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n viz._n learning_n and_o godly_a conversation_n 2_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o minister_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n of_o both_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o §._o 4._o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o who_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n present_v etc._n etc._n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o care_n to_o keep_v unworthy_a man_n from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a practice_n our_o church_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v any_o of_o the_o candidate_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n as_o aught_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o holy_a order_n the_o first_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o disciple_n can_v witness_v for_o their_o goodness_n 3._o goodness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n vi_o 3._o and_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o even_o for_o a_o deacon_n also_o that_o he_o be_v find_v blameless_a 7._o blameless_a 1_o tim_n three_o 2_o and_o 10._o tit._n i._n 7._o before_o he_o can_v exercise_v that_o office_n now_o this_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v secure_v but_o by_o inquire_v of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o have_v live_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v wherefore_o this_o method_n be_v always_o take_v in_o all_o church_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o among_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 40._o order_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can._n apostol_n 61._o bever_n tom._n 1._o p._n 40._o they_o may_v upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v absolve_v but_o after_o such_o a_o blot_n can_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o none_o but_o unblemished_a person_n and_o the_o high_a the_o order_n be_v the_o strict_a care_n be_v take_v for_o tertullian_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o christian_a assembly_n must_v be_v approve_v and_o reverend_a man_n acquire_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v who_o innocence_n the_o people_n can_v attest_v 39_o attest_v praesidunt_fw-la probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la precio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la tert._n apol._n c._n 39_o st._n cyprian_n be_v very_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o observe_v 202._o observe_v cyprian_a epist_n 68_o ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n hisp_n p._n 201_o 202._o that_o god_n order_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a publish_v and_o if_o any_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o any_o crime_n such_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n but_o be_v prohibit_v ordination_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a honour_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o origen_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o have_v notorious_o sin_v can_v have_v no_o dignity_n in_o god_n church_n 3._o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 3._o and_o the_o same_o author_n further_o show_v the_o use_n of_o a_o public_a ordination_n say_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o best_a the_o learn_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o all_o virtue_n 8._o virtue_n idem_fw-la hom_n 6._o in_o levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o when_o such_o be_v pitch_v on_o the_o people_n use_v to_o cry_v he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v worthy_a a_o phrase_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o so_o fabius_n in_o livy_n recommend_v p._n decius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulship_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o people_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o parentage_n 758._o parentage_n dignum_fw-la vobis_fw-la dignum_fw-la parent_n svo_fw-la liv._o liv_o 10._o c._n 13._o p._n 758._o which_o brissonius_n take_v to_o be_v a_o form_n 135._o form_n brisson_n de_fw-fr formul_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o note_n that_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a be_v not_o allow_v to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n among_o the_o candidate_n 2._o candidate_n quos_fw-la indignos_fw-la judicavit_fw-la profiteri_fw-la vetuit_fw-la vell._n paterc_n l._n 2._o yet_o if_o any_o such_o do_v stand_v for_o office_n the_o form_n of_o deny_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o unworthy_a when_o their_o name_n be_v publish_v galb_n publish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plutar._n in_o galb_n and_o that_o this_o publish_n the_o name_n of_o the_o design_a clergy_n be_v usual_a both_o among_o christian_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n who_o live_v an._n chr._n 230._o and_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v this_o custom_n than_o obsolete_a in_o heathen_a rome_n for_o when_o he_o will_v give_v governor_n to_o province_n or_o make_v any_o great_a officer_n he_o publish_v their_o name_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v any_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v prove_v they_o or_o else_o not_o to_o accuse_v they_o on_o peril_n of_o death_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o what_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n do_v in_o publish_v their_o priest_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o make_v ruler_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o power_n not_o only_a man_n fortune_n but_o their_o life_n also_o be_v commit_v 570._o commit_v lamprid._n vit_fw-fr alex._n severi_n cap._n 45._o p._n 570._o that_o just_a prince_n it_o seem_v like_v the_o custom_n but_o know_v not_o
paul_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o blameless_a as_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o certain_o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v who_o have_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o inspiration_n and_o so_o have_v most_o of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a presumption_n for_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a in_o election_n than_o to_o applaud_v their_o choice_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o next_o inquire_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v they_o any_o such_o right_n st._n clement_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n out_o of_o those_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v please_v with_o their_o choice_n 2._o choice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corin._n p._n 100_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la gratum_fw-la esse_fw-la testante_fw-la ita_fw-la vertit_fw-la p._n de_fw-fr marca_n lib._n 8._o c._n 2._o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n before_o but_o by_o a_o after-act_n testify_v their_o satisfaction_n as_o that_o word_n elsewhere_o signify_v ãâã_d signify_v rom._n i_o 32._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luk._n xi_o 48._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o the_o people_n then_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o elect_v nor_o yet_o in_o any_o of_o those_o case_n where_o god_n by_o immediate_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o by_o some_o miraculous_a indication_n single_v out_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o which_o for_o some_o age_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n 169._o instance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o p._n 67._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 9_o p._n 156._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 22._o p._n 169._o and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o compile_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n there_o be_v bishop_n promote_v by_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v by_o indication_n from_o the_o spirit_n 52._o spirit_n apostol_n can._n 80._o bever_n tom._n 1._o p._n 52._o so_o also_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o elect_v nor_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o elder_a presbyter_n succeed_v of_o course_n be_v fit_a or_o if_o not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n from_o st._n mark_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n for_o near_o 250_o year_n 511._o year_n hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o tom._n 2._o p._n 511._o but_o ecchellensis_n say_v the_o usage_n remain_v there_o to_o much_o late_a time_n 320._o time_n ambros_n come_v in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n t._n 3._o p._n 504._o item_n ecchellens_n ap_fw-mi b._n still_v unreas_fw-la of_o separate_a p._n 320._o and_o i_o can_v give_v many_o example_n though_o they_o be_v irregular_a where_o bishop_n nominate_v their_o successor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v submit_v to_o their_o choice_n and_o here_o also_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o elect_v the_o main_a argument_n for_o this_o pretend_v right_o be_v some_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o a_o few_o seem_a reason_n but_o first_o as_o to_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o people_n in_o ordain_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v weigh_v every_o one_o merit_n and_o manner_n by_o their_o common_a advice_n 76._o advice_n solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n ep_v 33._o p._n 76._o but_o to_o show_v this_o give_v they_o no_o right_a to_o elect_v he_o there_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o he_o ordain_v private_o because_o he_o know_v the_o person_n be_v worthy_a 77._o worthy_a id_fw-la ibid._n p._n 77._o and_o his_o next_o epistle_n present_v we_o with_o a_o like_a case_n 84._o case_n id._n ep_v 34._o p._n 80._o vid._n item_n ep_n 35._o p._n 84._o now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o strict_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n will_v have_v choose_v man_n into_o his_o clergy_n without_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o elect_v beside_o where_o he_o run_v high_a to_o prove_v the_o people_n presence_n necessary_a it_o be_v only_o that_o unworthy_a person_n may_v be_v exclude_v 201._o exclude_v ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la ministerium_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la locum_fw-la indignus_fw-la obreperet_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 68_o p._n 201._o the_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o before_o the_o people_n who_o know_v perfect_o every_a one_o life_n and_o have_v see_v their_o conversation_n 202._o conversation_n episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la id._n ibid._n p._n 202._o so_o that_o here_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n and_o they_o have_v the_o testify_a part_n but_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o approve_v it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n in_o those_o difficult_a persecute_v time_n be_v force_v sometime_o to_o seize_v on_o and_o compel_v man_n to_o become_v clerk_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o a_o prologue_n to_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n connive_v at_o and_o confirm_v these_o uncanonical_a election_n otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v want_v clergy_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v press_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o our_o peaceable_a time_n any_o more_o than_o phedimus_fw-la of_o amasia_n his_o choose_n and_o dedicate_a gregory_n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesaria_a when_o he_o be_v distant_a three_o day_n journey_n can_v justify_v ordain_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o one_o of_o the_o crowd_n name_v alexander_n a_o collier_n for_o bishop_n of_o comana_n aught_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o popular_a nomination_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o prove_v well_o in_o those_o instance_n but_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v into_o example_n the_o reason_n also_o give_v to_o prove_v popular_a election_n necessary_a in_o this_o period_n before_o christianity_n be_v settle_v be_v not_o cogent_a it_o be_v say_v one_a the_o clergy_n be_v then_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o and_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o each_o other_o 3_o their_o maintenance_n be_v only_o the_o people_n freewill_n offering_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v true_a of_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n do_v not_o elect_v beside_o one_a the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n but_o not_o judge_n of_o their_o learning_n which_o yet_o elector_n ought_v to_o be_v 2_o nothing_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o set_v variance_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o party_n which_o be_v over-voted_n in_o the_o choice_n than_o such_o popular_a election_n as_o be_v find_v by_o sad_a experience_n afterward_o 62._o afterward_o vide_fw-la augustin_n ep_v 225._o &_o d._n hieron_n ep_v 60_o 61_o 62._o and_o have_v that_o happen_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n those_o faction_n have_v ruin_v christianity_n in_o the_o cradle_n 3_o the_o defeat_a party_n will_v have_v be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v their_o contribution_n from_o a_o pastor_n force_v on_o they_o and_o so_o great_a want_n must_v have_v ensue_v in_o many_o place_n but_o i_o must_v remark_n though_o the_o quantity_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o they_o be_v better_a christian_n in_o those_o age_n than_o to_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o give_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n since_o christ_n have_v ordain_v agreable_o to_o his_o father_n provision_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o gospel_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o and_o whoever_o choose_v they_o when_o they_o be_v choose_v this_o at_o least_o be_v their_o just_a due_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v those_o weak_a inference_n from_o publish_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o that_o make_v they_o elector_n for_o that_o very_a historian_n who_o say_v the_o emperor_n severus_n proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o his_o intend_a governor_n for_o province_n also_o note_n that_o he_o give_v and_o he_o choose_v the_o man_n for_o those_o place_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v pastor_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o age_n those_o call_v the_o apostolical_a forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v translate_v though_o the_o multitude_n force_v they_o unless_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o
convert_v sinner_n inform_v the_o ignorant_a convince_a the_o erroneous_a and_o improve_n the_o grace_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a he_o will_v make_v his_o service_n abound_v in_o a_o return_n of_o many_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 12._o god_n 2_o cor._n ix_o 12._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v god_n shall_v be_v high_o glorify_v and_o will_v have_v true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n great_o flourish_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o these_o desirable_a end_n than_o a_o clergy_n thus_o qualify_v if_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o they_o alone_a but_o many_o other_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a give_v food_n to_o a_o nurse_n who_o feed_v not_o herself_o only_o but_o other_o principe_fw-la other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plutar._n de_fw-fr convict_v philos_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o thus_o god_n in_o a_o compendious_a way_n bless_v a_o whole_a congregation_n at_o once_o wherefore_o this_o petition_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o a_o hearty_a importunity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o damp_n our_o devotion_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o little_a success_n that_o some_o very_a excellent_a man_n both_o for_o their_o preach_a and_o life_n have_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n so_o that_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o constant_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n our_o saviour_n make_v not_o many_o convert_v and_o he_o represent_v three_o part_n in_o four_o of_o the_o good_a seed_n as_o perish_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o soil_n etc._n soil_n matth._n xiii_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v complain_v of_o this_o 22._o this_o isai_n liii_o 1._o rom._n x._o 22._o experience_n also_o show_v that_o though_o all_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o who_o live_v under_o a_o bad_a pastor_n yet_o alas_o very_o few_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a one_o however_o though_o this_o be_v very_o discourage_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worthy_a clergyman_n we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v nor_o they_o to_o proceed_v for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v and_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o these_o proper_a and_o efficacious_a mean_n and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o many_o will_v glorify_v god_n for_o provide_v such_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o their_o pain_n to_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o soul_n to_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v reward_v the_o good_a shepherd_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v according_a to_o his_o labour_n not_o after_o his_o success_n for_o say_v st._n paul_n he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 8._o work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysost_n in_o 1_o cor._n three_o 8._o the_o people_n who_o will_v not_o be_v profit_v lose_v their_o own_o reward_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o happy_a advantage_n but_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o bounty_n which_o a_o gracious_a master_n promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 2._o servant_n securus_fw-la labour_n quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la valet_fw-la evacuare_fw-la defectus_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o pray_v hearty_o for_o such_o pastor_n and_o they_o have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n because_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o however_o it_o can_v fail_v of_o end_v in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o who_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n faithful_o serve_v our_o common_a master_n in_o these_o office_n final_o therefore_o to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v so_o weighty_a a_o request_n which_o must_v turn_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o so_o good_a a_o account_n we_o beg_v it_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v to_o purchase_v favour_n for_o his_o church_n and_o who_o intercession_n ground_v on_o those_o merit_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n be_v certain_a to_o prevail_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n §._o 6._o the_o epistle_n since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o direction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o be_v a_o rational_a custom_n to_o select_v some_o of_o the_o most_o proper_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n suitable_a to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o order_n and_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o ordination_n in_o some_o church_n the_o person_n ordain_v read_v they_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n 399._o duty_n ordinat_fw-la maron_n ap_fw-mi morin_n par._n 2._o p._n 399._o in_o other_o the_o reader_n do_v this_o and_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o ordain_v say_v to_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 223._o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vid._n ordinat_fw-la graec._n morin_n ib._n p._n 223._o thereby_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o these_o instruction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n choose_v for_o the_o epistle_n none_o be_v fit_a than_o this_o which_o contain_v st._n paul_n direction_n to_o timothy_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o church_n order_n this_o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n at_o their_o ordination_n 399._o ordination_n mabil_n de_fw-fr lit._n gallic_n l._n 2._o p._n 170._o lectionar_n hieron_n ap_fw-mi pamel_n tom._n 2._o p._n 60._o &_o ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr capitul_n franc._n t._n 2._o p._n 1247._o item_n in_o ordinat_fw-la maron_n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 399._o because_o it_o full_o set_v forth_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o order_n so_o that_o the_o candidate_n shall_v hear_v this_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o reverence_n try_v themselves_o secret_o all_o the_o while_n by_o this_o divine_a touchstone_n that_o if_o they_o have_v these_o quality_n they_o may_v proceed_v with_o joy_n if_o they_o want_v any_o of_o they_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o supply_v that_o defect_n the_o analysis_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n contain_v one_a direction_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o candidate_n 1._o their_o internal_a quality_n ver._n viij_o ix_o 2._o the_o enquiry_n into_o they_o ver._n x._o 3._o their_o external_a qualification_n as_o to_o their_o family_n ver._n xi_o twelve_o 2_o a_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o this_o office_n ver._n xiii_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o 13._o §._o 7._o 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o have_v give_v thou_o o_o timothy_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o presbyter_n who_o duty_n be_v almost_o equal_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o his_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o theophilac_n same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophilac_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o of_o a_o deacon_n for_o so_o likewise_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n ibid._n degree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la ibid._n mus_fw-la the_o deacon_n be_v qualify_v as_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n be_v see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o also_o be_v a_o sacred_a office_n and_o a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a order_n more_o particular_a care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o grave_n person_n serious_a in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o honest_a in_o their_o deed_n caelibatus_fw-la deed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n honestos_fw-la bene_fw-la moratos_fw-la ut_fw-la sig_n ver_fw-la 4._o philip._n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 11.2_o male_a vulg._n pudicos_fw-la in_fw-la favorem_fw-la caelibatus_fw-la as_o to_o their_o word_n they_o must_v always_o speak_v truth_n to_o all_o not_o double_a tongue_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o sow_v discord_n by_o represent_v thing_n diverse_o to_o several_a person_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v peacemaker_n as_o to_o their_o action_n if_o they_o do_v not_o total_o abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n as_o both_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a priest_n do_v during_o their_o administration_n supra_fw-la administration_n levit._fw-la x._o 9_o et_fw-la grot._n ibid._n vide_fw-la item_n porphyr_n lib._n 4._o §_o 6._o p._n 150._o julian_n caes_n epist_n 49._o ad_fw-la arsacium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
dimissus_fw-la ab_fw-la uxore_fw-la neque_fw-la dimissa_fw-la à _fw-la marito_fw-la alteri_fw-la conjungentur_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la maneant_fw-la aut_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliarentur_fw-la council_n milev_n can_v 17._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 705._o vid._n capitul_n l._n 7._o cap._n 382._o baluz_fw-fr t._n 1._o p._n 1107._o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o layman_n and_o will_v be_v very_o scandalous_a even_o in_o the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o further_o if_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o office_n have_v child_n and_o a_o family_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v what_o regularity_n be_v observe_v there_o for_o if_o they_o govern_v wise_o at_o home_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o that_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o hope_n they_o will_v manage_v a_o high_a trust_n in_o god_n house_n with_o great_a prudence_n theophilac_n prudence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophilac_n and_o so_o may_v safe_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n ver._n xiii_o nor_o must_v you_o o_o timothy_n think_v i_o take_v too_o much_o care_n or_o be_o too_o strict_a in_o my_o rule_n for_o this_o low_a degree_n be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a so_o that_o you_o and_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n must_v narrow_o watch_v the_o first_o door_n that_o let_v man_n into_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o they_o that_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n for_o some_o time_n of_o their_o discretion_n and_o diligence_n in_o this_o low_a station_n and_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o do_v so_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o high_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o purchase_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o faithful_a service_n a_o good_a degree_n meliorem_fw-la degree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophilac_n verse_n aethiop_n majus_n ministerium_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la positivum_fw-la pro_fw-la comparativo_fw-la ut_fw-la luc._n x._o 42._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vulg._n optimam_fw-la partem_fw-la nostri_fw-la meliorem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n for_o which_o this_o place_n will_v prepare_v they_o and_o at_o which_o by_o such_o laudable_a mean_n they_o ought_v to_o aim_v 37._o aim_v in_o ordin_n diacoâd_fw-la orant_fw-la ut_fw-la meliorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la gradum_fw-la euchol_n p._n 250._o clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 5._o pontif._n roman_n p._n 37._o yea_o such_o deacon_n as_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o their_o office_n and_o have_v conscientious_o discharge_v it_o acquire_v much_o honour_n from_o man_n be_v great_a boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o st._n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n do_v and_o so_o may_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o well_o instruct_v of_o this_o order_n do_v upon_o occasion_n before_o they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n who_o proper_a office_n ordinary_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v §._o 8._o of_o act_n vi_fw-la 2_o 7._o this_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o order_n be_v appoint_v sometime_o to_o be_v read_v to_o put_v the_o candidate_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o excellent_a original_a and_o prime_a design_n of_o their_o office_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o very_o proper_a be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o many_o church_n beside_o we_o only_o i_o find_v it_o order_v at_o the_o make_v a_o archdeacon_n among_o the_o maronites_n 402._o maronites_n vid._n ordinat_fw-la syror._fw-la apud_fw-la morin_n p._n 402._o and_o in_o the_o dutch_a reform_a liturgy_n 267._o liturgy_n liturgia_fw-la eccl._n refor_o belgij_fw-la pag._n 267._o but_o how_o well_o it_o suit_n the_o occasion_n our_o usual_a method_n will_v show_v the_o analysis_n of_o act_n vi_fw-la 2._o 7._o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n describe_v one_a the_o preliminary_n to_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o first_o deacon_n 1_o the_o assembly_n ver._n two_o 2_o the_o reason_n ibid._n 3_o the_o advice_n ver._n three_o four_o 2_o their_o election_n and_o their_o name_n ver._n v._n 3_o their_o ordination_n by_o the_o apostle_n ver._n vi_fw-la 4_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n ver._n seven_o the_o paraphrase_n thereof_o act._n vi_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v who_o resign_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a believer_n have_v bring_v much_o trouble_n on_o the_o twelve_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v their_o attendance_n on_o high_a ministry_n and_o some_o jealousy_n arise_v between_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o gentile_a proselyte_n from_o a_o suppose_a partiality_n in_o distribute_v these_o alm_n then_o about_o seven_o month_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o twelve_o apostles_n be_v yet_o all_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v those_o who_o have_v be_v miraculous_o inspire_v and_o be_v their_o counsel_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o synod_n 1._o synod_n hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la secundum_fw-la council_n apostol_n in_o hierusal_n an._n christ_n 34._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 1._o where_o be_v assemble_v peter_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n it_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o equity_n or_o reason_n that_o we_o on_o who_o the_o great_a work_n of_o plant_v the_o gospel_n lie_v shall_v leave_v off_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o daily_o convert_v many_o soul_n and_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o manage_v the_o public_a stock_n and_o serve_v the_o poor_a by_o furnish_v their_o tables_n with_o all_o necessary_n ver._n iii._o wherefore_o brethren_n since_o divers_a of_o you_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o necessary_a office_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a disciple_n seven_o man_n for_o that_o number_n be_v sacred_a and_o sufficient_a for_o this_o mother_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n 8._o jerusalem_n septem_fw-la diaconos_fw-la propter_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la numeri_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la rab._n maur._n the_o instir_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la numerus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la antiqu_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la vide_fw-la council_n neocaes_n can._n 15._o &_o de_fw-la roma_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o isidor_n hispal_n de_fw-fr off._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o council_n aquisgran_n can._n 8._o and_o be_v sure_a since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o daily_a ministration_n of_o the_o church_n charity_n that_o they_o be_v of_n honest_a report_n who_o by_o their_o good_a carriage_n have_v gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o just_a and_o faithful_a person_n and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v witness_v their_o integrity_n 2._o integrity_n gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n arab._n quorum_fw-la virtus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probetur_fw-la vid._n act._n xuj_o 2._o moreover_o because_o we_o intend_v sometime_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o high_a ministry_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seventy_o of_o you_o supr_fw-la you_o epiphan_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la let_v they_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o large_a measure_n of_o inspiration_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z also_o endue_v with_o the_o great_a share_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o when_o you_o have_v agree_v on_o the_o person_n you_o must_v present_v they_o to_o we_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o you_o nominate_v we_o may_v appoint_v promovere_fw-la appoint_v gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n arab._n quibus_fw-la delegabimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la vid._n postea_fw-la ver._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ap_fw-mi isocr_n panath._n pro_fw-la ad_fw-la magistratum_fw-la promovere_fw-la by_o a_o special_a consecration_n to_o be_v over_o this_o business_n of_o distribute_v the_o alm_n and_o employ_v occasional_o in_o more_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a duty_n which_o will_v not_o only_o be_v profitable_a and_o of_o advantage_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n ver._n four_o but_o we_o be_v thus_o free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o from_o overseeing_a that_o the_o deacon_n do_v it_o well_o 4._o well_o vid._n grot._n in_o act._n vi_fw-la 4._o will_n give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o those_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o office_n prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o for_o those_o within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o preach_v principal_o to_o convert_v man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v ver._n v._n which_o rational_a and_o prudent_a motion_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o synod_n be_v the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a mulitude_n there_o assemble_v who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o apostle_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n on_o this_o occasion_n an_o they_o choose_v after_o due_a consultation_n
wherefore_o our_o wise_a reformer_n reject_v all_o such_o legendary_a stuff_n and_o restore_v the_o primitive_a usage_n that_o be_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o some_o few_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la church_n apocrypha_fw-la see_v the_o preface_n to_o our_o common-prayer_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o since_o the_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o public_a be_v intend_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n they_o take_v care_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o english_a tongue_n account_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o lock_v up_o that_o sense_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o latin_a be_v that_o the_o roman_n who_o mother-tongue_n that_o be_v then_o may_v understand_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o latin_a now_o when_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n natural_o speak_v that_o language_n be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o version_n yea_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n themselves_o who_o write_v in_o tongue_n then_o common_o understand_v and_o require_v their_o writing_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o they_o 16._o they_o coloss_n four_o 16._o and_o forbid_v those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o use_v that_o gift_n in_o any_o religious_a assembly_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 16._o interpreter_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n of_o a_o new_a speech_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_a the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o after_o translate_v into_o their_o language_n as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 4._o instance_n hoc_fw-la affirmat_fw-la de_fw-la gothis_fw-la isidor_n chron._n edit_fw-la per_fw-la grotium_fw-la p._n 711._o de_fw-fr saxonibus_fw-la alured_n ep_v ap_fw-mi spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 380._o &_o not_o wheeloci_fw-la in_o bed_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 18._o p._n 153._o de_fw-fr abassinis_fw-la ludof_n hist_o aethiop_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o nor_o do_v any_o sort_n of_o christian_n want_v this_o privilege_n but_o the_o miserable_a people_n under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o hide_v this_o lamp_n which_o god_n light_v up_o to_o direct_v their_o foot_n and_o illuminate_v their_o path_n 105._o path_n psal_n cxix_o 105._o under_o a_o bushel_n 16._o bushel_n luk._n viij_o 16._o this_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o dark_a 8._o dark_a psal_n nineteeen_o 7_o 8._o to_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v with_o meekness_n be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n 21._o soul_n james_n 1._o for_o 21._o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n profitable_a for_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 17._o affirm_v 1_o tim._n three_o 16_o 17._o one_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a 2_o for_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o heresy_n 3_o for_o correction_n that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o evil_a men._n 4_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n better_o so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v therefore_o so_o very_o profitable_a and_o universal_o beneficial_a we_o strict_o charge_v our_o minister_n to_o read_v it_o diligent_o to_o their_o people_n and_o that_o this_o office_n may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a they_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n clear_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n 372._o thought_n eam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tuis_fw-la debeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sumere_fw-la illa_fw-la nisi_fw-la vacuo_fw-la animo_fw-la irreligiosum_fw-la putem_fw-la plin._n lib._n 9_o ep_n 35._o p._n 372._o keep_v silence_n all_o the_o while_n the_o minister_n be_v read_v to_o which_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o church_n facto_fw-la tandem_fw-la silentio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la lecta_fw-la divina_fw-la solennia_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o c._n 8._o and_o listen_v to_o these_o sacred_a portion_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n with_o great_a attention_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o instruction_n nor_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n comfort_v by_o the_o promise_n nor_o warn_v by_o the_o threaten_n and_o thus_o alas_o the_o minister_n read_v and_o their_o hear_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a before_o 89._o before_o see_v comp._n to_o the_o temple_n par._n 1._o sect._n 9_o p._n 89._o and_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o value_v sermon_n that_o be_v mere_o human_a composure_n above_o the_o hear_n scripture_n read_v as_o many_o weak_a people_n do_v who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o divine_o inspire_a work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o such_o day_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n which_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o a_o most_o profitable_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o may_v very_o much_o promote_v our_o salvation_n if_o we_o due_o attend_v thereto_o quest_n v._o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o divine_a service_n will_v you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n this_o comprehensive_a question_n do_v brief_o but_o full_o set_v out_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n first_o with_o intent_n to_o instruct_v the_o candidate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o weighty_a charge_n he_o undertake_v and_o then_o to_o require_v his_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v they_o by_o god_n help_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v take_v a_o place_n in_o god_n house_n till_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o wise_o or_o honest_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o these_o particular_n till_o he_o know_v they_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n lay_v they_o plain_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n there_o be_v a_o like_a form_n in_o the_o aethiopic_a ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n 507._o deacon_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la copthitar_n p._n 507._o and_o a_o rubric_n in_o the_o syrian_a formulary_a direct_v the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o duty_n yet_o both_o be_v after_o the_o order_n be_v give_v 410._o give_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la ordinat_fw-la maronitar_n p._n 410._o but_o we_o be_v place_v more_o proper_o to_o show_v he_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v on_o this_o office_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n than_o a_o honour_n p._n honour_n clericatum_fw-la non_fw-la honorem_fw-la intelligens_fw-la sed_fw-la onus_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr nepot_n ep_v 3._o t._n 1._o p._n and_o to_o give_v he_o opportunity_n distinct_o to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a obligation_n now_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o we_o will_v explain_v they_o several_o in_o hope_n that_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v will_v take_v some_o time_n before_o they_o come_v for_o order_n serious_o to_o read_v over_o the_o particular_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o conscientious_o resolve_v to_o execute_v it_o now_o these_o duty_n be_v first_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o church_n second_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o large_a in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o be_v fix_v first_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o as_o in_o a_o well_o order_v army_n every_o officer_n and_o common_a soldier_n have_v his_o peculiar_a post_n so_o in_o a_o establish_a church_n every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v his_o particular_a cure_n and_o charge_n for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o canon_n but_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n express_o forbid_v the_o ordain_v of_o any_o clergy_n man_n without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n angl._n office_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conc._n chalced._n can_v 6._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 118._o vid._n syn._n s._n patricij_fw-la can_n 3._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 53._o excerp_n egb._n can_v 51._o ibid._n p._n 263._o et_fw-fr can_n 33._o eccles_n angl._n for_o experience_n teach_v bishop_n that_o unfixed_a clerk_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v nor_o
diocese_n rule_v after_o once_o parish_n church_n be_v build_v far_o distant_a from_o their_o cathedral_n unless_o they_o have_v one_o or_o more_o certain_a settle_a minister_n there_o who_o shall_v under_o they_o rule_v that_o portion_n of_o their_o flock_n 20._o flock_n ecclesiae_fw-la rurale_n in_o council_n sardic_n can_v 12._o diaconi_fw-la plebem_fw-la regentes_fw-la conc._n elib_n can_v 77._o qui_fw-la per_fw-la diocoeses_n ecclesias_fw-la regunt_fw-la conc._n agath_fw-mi 2._o can_n 22._o item_n tolet._n 3._o can_n 20._o and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a 19_o superior_a episcopis_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la conc._n arel_n 1._o can_v 12_o 13._o 19_o now_o the_o deacon_n duty_n in_o these_o church_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v are_z six_z one_a to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n 2_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n 4_o to_o catechise_v 5_o to_o baptise_v 6_o to_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v license_v thereto_o one_a a_o deacon_n as_o his_o very_a name_n import_v be_v to_o minister_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a office_n 21._o office_n diaconus_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la council_n carthag_n 4._o can_n 4._o diaconi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la officium_fw-la innocent_n decr_n 21._o and_o to_o serve_v those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n which_o of_o old_a be_v general_o practise_v especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o deacon_n repeat_v the_o short_a litany_n and_o some_o brief_n collect_v and_o pronounce_v some_o sentence_n such_o as_o let_v we_o attend_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a gospel_n 69._o gospel_n eucholog_fw-la miss_n chrys_n p._n 64_o 65_o &_o 68_o 69._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o our_o cathedral_n they_o often_o read_v the_o litany_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o confession_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n before_o the_o modern_a invention_n of_o lay-parish-clerk_n there_o be_v general_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o repeat_v the_o confession_n lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v all_o the_o response_n as_o our_o clerk_n now_o do_v but_o of_o late_a deacon_n be_v usual_o fix_v as_o curate_n under_o some_o eminent_a priest_n in_o who_o absence_n the_o whole_a divine_a service_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o they_o read_v all_o the_o prayer_n except_o the_o absolution_n which_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o priest_n alone_o to_o repeat_v now_o since_o deacon_n be_v so_o frequent_o trust_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o other_o duty_n in_o considerable_a church_n in_o our_o day_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a they_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o shall_v expect_v they_o to_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o prudence_n than_o be_v require_v in_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o order_n of_o old_a while_o they_o be_v always_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v only_o to_o assist_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o office_n 2_o the_o deacon_n office_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a element_n for_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o least_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v that_o 79._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clem._n const_n l._n 8._o cap._n 28._o ita_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can_v 18._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 80._o council_n arelat_n 1._o can_v 25._o his_o non_fw-la permissum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 79._o and_o the_o penalty_n upon_o a_o deacon_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o be_v depose_v 36._o depose_v fulberti_fw-la carnotens_fw-la epist_n 36._o his_o office_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_a to_o assist_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v their_o part_n in_o this_o mystery_n as_o ancient_o as_o justin_n martyr_n time_n who_o say_v the_o deacon_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a partaker_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n 97._o wine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d just_o mart._n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o but_o especial_o they_o use_v to_o distribute_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o then_o all_o the_o people_n not_o the_o priest_n alone_o use_v to_o drink_v fin_fw-fr drink_v solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la offer_n praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la cypr._n the_o lap_n vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o be_v till_o of_o late_a time_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o else_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o deacon_n office_n there_o who_o need_v not_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o give_v the_o cup_n if_o he_o alone_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o st._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n 41._o deacon_n experire_fw-la utrum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la elegeris_fw-la cvi_fw-la commisisti_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la laurent_n ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la papam_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr offiic_n l._n 1._o c._n 41._o say_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n you_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tho._n aquinas_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o deacon_n perform_v this_o 24._o this_o unde_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dispensat_fw-la de_fw-la diacono_fw-la aquin._n in_o 4._o d._n 24._o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38._o church_n rab._n maur._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 6._o alcuin_n de_fw-fr officiis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 38._o by_o which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a innovation_n in_o their_o give_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o to_o return_v the_o deacon_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o pay_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o high_a order_n who_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v only_o the_o dispenser_n 589_o dispenser_n diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyter_n espiscopi_n ministrum_fw-la noverit_fw-la conc._n 4._o carth._n can_v 37._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589_o the_o priest_n be_v their_o supeperiors_n and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v reverence_v their_o person_n observe_v their_o command_n and_o endeavour_v to_o learn_v from_o their_o discourse_n and_o example_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n house_n where_o though_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n superior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o distribute_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v our_o deacon_n therefore_o purify_v himself_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o touch_v those_o sacred_a element_n let_v he_o deliver_v they_o reverent_o devout_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a charity_n pray_v for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o people_n honour_n and_o esteem_v he_o who_o in_o this_o action_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o hand_n give_v himself_o very_o and_o indeed_o to_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a 3_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o it_o be_v further_o remark_v here_o that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o read_v homily_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o new_a injunction_n for_o a_o ancient_a council_n order_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v infirm_a and_o can_v preach_v the_o deacon_n shall_v read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 641._o father_n council_n vasen_n 2._o can_n 2._o an._n 529._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 641._o in_o those_o old_a archive_v of_o st._n remigius_n among_o the_o necessary_a book_n be_v reckon_v 40_o homily_n of_o st._n gregory_n 1159._o gregory_n vid._n notas_fw-la baluz_n in_o tom._n 2._o capitul_n p._n 1159._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a charge_n his_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o preach_v new_a and_o uncanonical_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o head_n 240._o head_n capitul_n car._n mag._n an._n 789._o cap._n 80._o p._n 240._o to_o prevent_v which_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n he_o collect_v the_o best_a thing_n
judge_v other_o and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v hope_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n rom._n two_o 3._o for_o while_o they_o tell_v other_o what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v they_o instruct_v the_o almighty_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n how_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v 117._o punish_v chrysost_n ap_fw-mi wolf_n man_n lect._n t._n 1._o p._n 117._o he_o may_v condemn_v these_o wicked_a servant_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n 22._o mouth_n luk._n nineteeen_o 22._o their_o evil_a example_n be_v a_o common_a scandal_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 191._o profess_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d council_n chalced._n bin._n t._n 2._o par._n 1._o p._n 191._o and_o as_o st._n gregory_n express_v it_o they_o foul_a the_o pure_a water_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o their_o foot_n their_o walk_n in_o wicked_a way_n make_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v 2._o abhor_v ezek._n xxxiv_o 18._o aquam_fw-la pedibus_fw-la perturbare_fw-la est_fw-la sanctae_fw-la meditationis_fw-la studia_fw-la male_a vivendo_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la greg._n pastor_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o whereas_o if_o their_o preach_v be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o their_o life_n very_o holy_a they_o will_v gain_v more_o reverence_n eadbaldo_n reverence_n magnam_fw-la tamen_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pontificum_fw-la exhibebat_fw-la venerationem_fw-la quorum_fw-la negligebat_fw-la fidem_fw-la malmsbur_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o de_fw-la rege_fw-la impio_fw-la eadbaldo_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v much_o more_o good_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o desire_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o their_o life_n be_v blameless_a and_o exemplary_a and_o how_o extreme_o mischievous_a to_o both_o how_o offensive_a to_o god_n pernicious_a to_o their_o people_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v free_o make_v and_o careful_o keep_v this_o necessary_a promise_n here_o require_v of_o they_o second_o as_o to_o their_o family_n they_o be_v to_o promise_v for_o their_o family_n not_o absolute_o as_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v and_o set_v a_o good_a example_n every_o man_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o that_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a if_o he_o please_v but_o the_o best_a man_n may_v have_v a_o unruly_a family_n after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v only_o promise_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o regulate_v they_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o with_o care_n and_o application_n because_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o place_n of_o authority_n in_o god_n house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o admission_n thereto_o if_o his_o own_o house_n be_v out_o of_o order_n 5._o order_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d marc._n anton._n l._n 1._o §._o 16._o p._n 5._o for_o chilo_n require_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v to_o be_v elect_v a_o magistrate_n at_o athens_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o govern_v at_o home_n chilonis_fw-la home_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dict._n chilonis_fw-la upon_o which_o ground_n we_o see_v eli_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n and_o the_o priesthood_n take_v out_o of_o his_o family_n because_o he_o though_o himself_o a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o severe_o enough_o punish_v his_o wicked_a son_n 411._o son_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o hebr._fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la contraxit_fw-la rugas_fw-la contra_fw-la eos_fw-la corripuit_fw-la eli_n &_o punitus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la corripere_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la abjicere_fw-la hieron_n t._n 2._o p._n 411._o the_o ancient_a christian_a canon_n also_o be_v much_o strict_a concern_v clergyman_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n than_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o son_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v forbid_v to_o set_v out_o and_o see_v pagan_a play_n or_o to_o marry_v with_o gentile_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 575._o schismatic_n council_n carthag_n 3._o can_v 11_o &_o 12._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 575._o their_o servant_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o go_v out_o to_o plunder_v or_o get_v prey_n 23._o prey_n council_n aurel._n can_v 23._o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n say_v a_o old_a council_n till_o he_o have_v make_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o family_n orthodox_n christian_n 575._o christian_n non_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la eorum_fw-la christianos_n catholicos_fw-la fecerint_fw-la council_n carth._n 3._o can_n 18._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 575._o all_o which_o rely_v upon_o this_o maxim_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v so_o in_o much_o 10._o much_o luke_n xuj_o 10._o if_o man_n be_v remiss_a in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o do_v not_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v a_o large_a parish_n but_o of_o this_o i_o discourse_v before_o 12._o before_o see_v the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n before_o viz._n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 12._o note_v only_o that_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o any_o of_o a_o clergyman_n house_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n but_o especial_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o with_o synesias_n of_o old_a ope_v old_a vide_fw-la synesij_fw-la epist_n 32._o p._n 178._o ope_v such_o as_o he_o can_v reform_v he_o ought_v to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o the_o house_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n little_a emblem_n of_o a_o church_n and_o pattern_n for_o all_o their_o parishioner_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n sobriety_n and_o devotion_n which_o when_o i_o have_v earnest_o recommend_v to_o my_o brethren_n care_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o observe_v that_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o rule_n and_o our_o church_n by_o this_o part_n of_o her_o question_n suppose_v clergyman_n of_o all_o order_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o live_v single_a as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a yea_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n practice_n in_o force_v the_o marry_v to_o renounce_v their_o wife_n and_o single_a person_n to_o vow_n celibacy_n before_o their_o ordination_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a usage_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o itself_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o party_n who_o make_v and_o a_o scandal_n to_o that_o church_n which_o require_v this_o vow_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o filthy_a lust_n in_o secret_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o murder_n too_o very_o often_o impose_v mere_o for_o politic_a end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ever_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o all_o her_o clergy_n and_o the_o public_a never_o refund_v what_o private_a man_n have_v gain_v which_o particular_a charge_n we_o thus_o make_v out_o as_o to_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a st._n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 14._o wife_n st._n matth._n viij_o 14._o and_o that_o st._n paul_n assert_n his_o right_n to_o marry_o if_o he_o have_v please_v 2._o please_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o ancients_n affirm_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 178._o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la philadelph_n p._n 178._o and_o another_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n except_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n 2._o paul_n ambros_n in_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 2._o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n 9_o child_n act_n xxi_o 8_o 9_o so_o have_v aquila_n a_o apostolical_a preacher_n 26._o preacher_n act_n xviii_o 26._o and_o the_o rule_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o allow_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v marry_v man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v they_o this_o liberty_n if_o we_o proceed_v to_o antiquity_n polycrates_n his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n before_o he_o and_o so_o must_v be_v marry_v 142._o marry_v euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o p._n 142._o we_o read_v of_o a_o deacon_n who_o wife_n live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o house_n about_o the_o year_n 150_o 71._o 150_o iren._n adv_o haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 71._o st._n polycarp_n mention_n one_o valens_n a_o marry_a priest_n philad_n priest_n polycarp_n ep_v ad_fw-la philad_n and_o charemon_n bishop_n of_o nilus_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n 42._o bishop_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o cap._n
caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o kneel_v all_o the_o time_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n interpret_v as_o a_o omen_n he_o will_v become_v a_o priest_n afterward_o because_o that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o candidate_n for_o order_n not_o of_o a_o catechumen_n 284._o catechumen_n greg._n naz._n orat._n 19_o de_fw-la patre_fw-la svo_fw-la vide_fw-la item_n baron_n anno_fw-la 325._o n._n 30._o p._n 284._o now_o a_o rite_n so_o well_o know_v then_o can_v be_v of_o little_a less_o than_o apostolical_a original_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n mention_n it_o and_o note_n that_o a_o deacon_n kneel_v but_o upon_o one_o knee_n a_o priest_n on_o both_o before_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n 5._o head_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diony_n eccl._n hier._n c._n 5._o which_o be_v also_o enjoin_v in_o the_o greek_a rubric_n 297._o rubric_n eucholog_fw-la graec._n pag._n 256._o &_o pag._n 297._o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n require_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n to_o kneel_v humble_o upon_o both_o knee_n 32._o knee_n pontifical_a roman_n p._n 32._o and_o the_o lutheran_n form_n require_v they_o to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o 1624._o they_o ad_fw-la ordinandos_fw-la procumbentes_fw-la coram_fw-la altari_fw-la creditisne_n fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n form_n luth._o lip_n 1624._o the_o reason_n for_o which_o ancient_a usage_n be_v principal_o two_o first_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o this_o sacred_a action_n represent_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o execute_v a_o power_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o he_o and_o our_o great_a master_n and_o this_o posture_n of_o adoration_n be_v principal_o due_a to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n sake_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v the_o word_n yet_o christ_n give_v the_o grace_n and_o confer_v the_o gift_n which_o therefore_o the_o candidate_n must_v receive_v with_o the_o profound_a humility_n and_o no_o posture_n so_o fit_a as_o that_o of_o prayer_n for_o he_o must_v all_o the_o time_n humble_o and_o earnest_o beg_v of_o jesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o those_o good_a quality_n to_o he_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o just_a and_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o this_o office_n we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o mortal_a prince_n upon_o our_o knee_n and_o whoever_o be_v advance_v to_o secular_a dignity_n receive_v his_o investiture_n from_o the_o royal_a hand_n kneel_v how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a be_v it_o we_o shall_v kneel_v to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o office_n in_o his_o court_n §._o 3._o the_o solemn_a word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o certain_a form_n use_v in_o the_o admission_n to_o all_o office_n civil_a and_o military_a and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o these_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o form_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n every_o church_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o compose_v its_o own_o formulary_n it_o will_v suffice_v say_v pope_n innocent_a if_o the_o ordain_a only_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o now_o form_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v use_v iterandis_fw-la use_v innocent_n de_fw-fr sacram._n non_fw-la iterandis_fw-la that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n indeed_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a form_n 36._o form_n accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ad_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la resistendum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it etc._n etc._n pont._n rom._n p._n 36._o and_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o a_o deacon_n than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v much_o better_o where_o because_o of_o that_o ancient_a error_n of_o those_o who_o do_v attribute_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacramental_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o minister_n they_o as_o the_o ancient_n note_v jonah_n note_v 1_o cor._n three_o 4._o vide_fw-la d._n chrys_n hom_o 50._o in_o matth._n &_o aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o jonah_n the_o bishop_n humble_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a act_n to_o god_n and_o say_v the_o divine_a grace_n which_o always_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a promote_v n._n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n 250._o deacon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d n._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chol_n p._n 250._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o our_o form_n it_o be_v owe_v to_o our_o reformation_n and_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o signify_v as_o be_v note_v collation_n of_o power_n and_o delegate_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n some_o mystical_a word_n use_v at_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o convey_v authority_n 4._o authority_n manus_fw-la vero_fw-la impositiones_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la mystica_fw-la quibus_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la electus_fw-la accipiens_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ambr._n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o here_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v lodge_v grant_v authority_n to_o the_o candidate_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o lawful_a call_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n annex_v to_o that_o order_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o bishop_n declare_v he_o do_v not_o this_o pure_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n grant_v he_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n do_v confer_v this_o order_n on_o he_o we_o be_v command_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o jesus_n coloss_n iii._o 17._o quicquid_fw-la agis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la agas_fw-la r._n d._n kimch_o in_o psal_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o from_o whence_o the_o christian_n general_o begin_v all_o their_o solemn_a instrument_n with_o this_o form_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v express_v especial_o in_o religious_a ministration_n such_o as_o absolution_n marriage_n and_o holy_a order_n where_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n concur_v the_o father_n by_o his_o providence_n guide_v the_o choice_n the_o son_n by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n grant_v the_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n qualify_v and_o fit_v the_o person_n now_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a ritualist_n make_v this_o a_o call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o witness_v this_o present_a act_n sacr._n act_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sym._n thessai_n de_fw-fr sacr._n but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o his_o representative_a and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o deacon_n ministerial_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o original_o and_o principal_o by_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o honour_n humble_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o to_o he_o he_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o duty_n which_o can_v but_o strike_v his_o mind_n with_o reverence_n and_o holy_a fear_n while_o these_o solemn_a word_n be_v repeat_v §._o 4._o rubr._n deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o significant_a rite_n use_v in_o our_o ordination_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o occasion_n to_o read_v it_o public_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o who_o stead_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v once_o minister_n suc._n minister_n luke_n vi_fw-la 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
indecent_o nor_o to_o suspend_v he_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o chapter_n 1._o chapter_n well_fw-mi inhonestè_fw-fr tractare_fw-la aut_fw-la sine_fw-la judicio_fw-la capituli_fw-la suspendere_fw-la alex._n 3._o in_o decret_a l._n 5._o tit._n 31._o c._n 1._o and_o some_o parish_n priest_n than_o have_v power_n to_o suspend_v or_o interdict_v their_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o lay-parishioner_n which_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v just_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o can_v not_o relax_v it_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o lay_v it_o on_o s_o 3._o s_o decretal_a l._n 1._o t._n 31._o the_o offic_n jud_v ordin_fw-fr 1._o 3._o i_o know_v in_o late_a time_n many_o of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o order_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o whether_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o unjust_o aim_v at_o a_o equality_n or_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n in_o some_o of_o the_o superior_a degree_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o act_v joint_o with_o bishop_n in_o most_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v and_o to_o have_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o yet_o still_o so_o as_o to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v equal_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n to_o aspire_v to_o a_o parity_n with_o bishop_n or_o for_o these_o to_o despise_v the_o other_o as_o unworthy_a to_o advise_v or_o assist_v they_o for_o the_o former_a destroy_v and_o the_o latter_a very_o much_o impair_v the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n can_v exercise_v that_o authority_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v they_o if_o presbyter_n be_v their_o equal_n this_o will_v make_v as_o st._n hierom_n speak_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o they_o can_v have_v that_o useful_a assistance_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v design_v they_o when_o they_o exclude_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n as_o this_o next_o order_n afford_v from_o their_o counsel_n and_o and_o administration_n wherefore_o the_o order_n must_v be_v distinct_a to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o provide_v the_o subordination_n be_v keep_v up_o due_a respect_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o exclude_v arbitrary_a dominion_n and_o this_o temper_n be_v prescribe_v by_o that_o often_o quote_v council_n of_o carthage_n which_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v high_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o house_n he_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o his_o colleague_n 589._o colleague_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la in_o confessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la sublimior_fw-la sedeat_fw-la intravero_fw-la domum_fw-la collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la conc._n carth._n 4._o can_n 35._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o so_o that_o antiquity_n require_v of_o presbyter_n to_o express_v all_o imaginable_a reverence_n in_o public_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o remember_v his_o superiority_n and_o of_o bishop_n to_o show_v they_o in_o private_a all_o possible_a respect_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o i_o can_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o our_o great_a bishop_n of_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n who_o by_o call_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a grave_a and_o experience_v of_o their_o clergy_n to_o consult_v with_o in_o private_a about_o their_o weighty_a affair_n have_v do_v themselves_o great_a service_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a reputation_n from_o all_o as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a respect_n from_o their_o whole_a clergy_n thereby_o to_o conclude_v humility_n be_v the_o duty_n the_o ornament_n and_o security_n of_o both_o order_n and_o that_o grace_n alone_o will_v set_v all_o right_n on_o both_o side_n and_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o epistle_n §._o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v remark_v on_o this_o office_n but_o where_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o for_o make_v deacon_n and_o the_o first_o material_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o proper_a portion_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v various_a in_o divers_a church_n the_o ancient_a gallican_n office_n appoint_v for_o the_o epistle_n titus_n i._o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o 171._o 7._o mabil_n litur_fw-la gal._n l._n 2._o p._n 171._o or_o as_o a_o old_a lectionary_n have_v it_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o 1350._o 10._o lectionar_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la capitul_n franc._n per_fw-la baluz_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1350._o but_o since_o that_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n our_o reformer_n choose_v ephes_n four_o ver_fw-la 7_o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o syrian_a maronites_n 408._o maronites_n morin_n in_o ordinat_fw-la syror._fw-la p._n 408._o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o occasion_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o of_o their_o author_n variety_n and_o use_n which_o we_o proceed_v in_o our_o usual_a method_n to_o illustrate_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o epistle_n ephes_n four_o 7_o 13._o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o variety_n of_o ecclesiastical_a gift_n show_v one_a the_o universality_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o ver._n 7._o 2_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o give_v ver._n 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o they_o &_o different_a office_n receive_v they_o 1._o apostle_n ver._n 11._o 2._o prophet_n ver._n 11._o 3._o evangelist_n ver._n 11._o 4._o pastor_n &_o teacher_n ver._n 11._o 4_o the_o end_n of_o give_v they_o and_o their_o duration_n 1._o the_o church_n good_a in_o general_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o perfect_a every_o christian_n in_o particular_a ver._n 13._o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o ver_fw-la 7._o have_v exhort_v you_o to_o unity_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n i_o fear_v lest_o the_o different_a kind_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o you_o behold_v in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o minister_n may_v break_v this_o union_n and_o move_v some_o to_o pride_n other_o to_o envy_n and_o so_o make_v dissension_n among_o you_o wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o diversity_n which_o do_v not_o make_v you_o divers_a body_n but_o distinguish_v one_o body_n into_o several_a member_n loc_n member_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la per_fw-la varietatem_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la sed_fw-la membra_fw-la diversa_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n all_o christian_n have_v some_o gift_n but_o the_o sort_n and_o degree_n depend_v on_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o giver_n loc_n giver_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thophil_n in_o loc_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o ministries_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o grace_n some_o share_n of_o these_o gift_n but_o the_o proportion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o donor_n and_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n aught_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v more_o or_o less_o as_o seem_v fit_a to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n station_n or_o capacity_n 110._o capacity_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la mensura_fw-la christi_fw-la diversa_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la infunditur_fw-la quantum_fw-la valemus_fw-la haurire_fw-la hieron_n in_o jovin_n l._n 2._o t._n 2._o p._n 110._o so_o that_o if_o you_o contend_v about_o this_o you_o must_v quarrel_v with_o the_o bestower_n not_o the_o receiver_n of_o these_o gift_n ver._n 8._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o distributer_n of_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o prophecy_n of_o david_n 18._o david_n psal_n lxviii_o 18._o for_o he_o foresee_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o he_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o prince_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o triumph_n be_v wont_a to_o scatter_v large_a donative_n among_o their_o people_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n like_o a_o victorious_a general_n he_o lead_v in_o chain_n satan_n and_o death_n which_o have_v bring_v mankind_n into_o captivity_n these_o be_v now_o by_o he_o take_v captive_a he_o receive_v as_o a_o reward_n from_o his_o father_n a_o power_n to_o distribute_v variety_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n operation_n and_o give_v these_o different_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v 24._o receive_v hebr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signif_n tam_fw-la
they_o than_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n you_o see_v how_o desirous_a these_o people_n be_v of_o knowledge_n how_o ripe_a for_o instruction_n 35._o instruction_n sat_n temporis_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la autem_fw-la jam_fw-la alba_fw-la &_o parata_fw-la aug._n &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la lyra_n in_o johan_n four_o 35._o yet_o none_o take_v care_n of_o they_o the_o harvest_n and_o success_n of_o good_a preacher_n unto_o willing_a mind_n true_o be_v like_o to_o be_v very_o plenteous_a many_o be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v and_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o labourer_n who_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o the_o true_a church_n as_o into_o the_o granary_n of_o god_n be_v few_o none_o but_o john_n baptist_n and_o myself_o have_v yet_o take_v any_o pain_n this_o way_n ver._n 38._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o want_v more_o assistance_n now_o you_o know_v the_o master_n always_o appoint_v his_o own_o workman_n pray_v you_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o before_o i_o ordain_v you_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o own_o this_o people_n be_v who_o sow_v these_o good_a desire_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o only_o can_v send_v such_o as_o may_v help_v they_o to_o grow_v to_o maturity_n beg_v i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v commissionate_a and_o send_v forth_n many_o more_o diligent_a faithful_a and_o able_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o fit_v his_o people_n by_o grace_n for_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v god_n must_v qualify_v minister_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o therefore_o i_o direct_v you_o thus_o to_o pray_v before_o your_o ordination_n see_v chap._n x._o 1._o of_o the_o second_o gospel_n st._n john_n x._o for_o 1_o 16._o §._o 2._o for_o variety_n here_o be_v another_o portion_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n be_v our_o saviour_n own_o accurate_a description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o bad_a one_o i_o find_v it_o be_v ancient_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n 165._o bishop_n vid._n lectionar_n in_o pamel_n liturg._n tom._n 2._o p._n 61._o et_fw-la mabil_n litur_fw-la gallic_n l._n 2._o p._n 165._o but_o it_o be_v also_o equal_o proper_a for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o our_o reformer_n place_v it_o here_o 165._o here_o see_v spar._n coll._n p._n 165._o and_o because_o it_o be_v useful_a as_o a_o constant_a monitor_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n therefore_o the_o gallican_n office_n direct_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o natale_fw-la episcopi_fw-la on_o the_o day_n of_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n every_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o two_o ancient_a synod_n yearly_o keep_v up_o still_o in_o the_o north_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o week_n when_o this_o gospel_n be_v read_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o analysis_n of_o st._n john_n x._o for_o 1_o 16._o this_o gospel_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n one_a a_o parable_n concern_v 1._o the_o entrance_n and_o design_n of_o a_o bad_a shepherd_n ver._n 1._o 2._o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1._o his_o right_a way_n of_o enter_v ver._n 2._o 2._o his_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o flock_n ver._n 3._o 3._o his_o care_n of_o they_o and_o their_o love_n to_o he_o ver._n 4._o 4_o their_o aversation_n to_o stranger_n ver._n 5._o 2_o the_o occasion_n of_o explain_v it_o viz._n their_o not_o understand_v it_o ver._n 6._o 3_o the_o explication_n itself_o wherein_o 1._o jesus_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o right_a shepherd_n ver._n 7._o 2._o and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o 1._o compare_v he_o with_o other_o ver._n 8._o 2._o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n ver._n 9_o 3._o the_o bless_a design_n of_o his_o come_n ver._n 10._o 4._o the_o danger_n he_o keep_v his_o flock_n from_o ver._n 11._o 5._o the_o mischief_n other_o expose_v they_o to_o ver._n 12_o 13._o 6._o his_o love_n to_o the_o flock_n already_o gather_v ver._n 14_o 15._o 7._o his_o resolution_n to_o call_v in_o other_o that_o as_o yet_o be_v wander_v ver._n 16._o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o gospel_n st_n john_n x._o for_o 1._o i_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o know_v much_o 41._o much_o john_n ix_o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o to_o be_v the_o only_o illuminate_v teacher_n of_o this_o people_n who_o be_v god_n flock_n but_o verily_a very_o with_o great_a truth_n and_o earnestness_n i_o must_v deny_v it_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n creep_v by_o some_o secret_a way_n into_o a_o sheepfold_n you_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o god_n commission_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a with_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n and_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n take_v up_o this_o employment_n the_o same_n be_v either_o a_o thief_n who_o come_v secret_o etymolog_fw-la secret_o gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fur_n qui_fw-la occultè_fw-la latro_n qui_fw-la manifestè_fw-la spoliat_fw-la innocent_n voss_n etymolog_fw-la to_o seduce_v some_o of_o the_o sheep_n as_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v or_o a_o violent_a man_n be_v a_o robber_n who_o come_v like_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o force_n and_o persecution_n to_o drive_v the_o whole_a flock_n together_o out_o from_o that_o fold_n into_o which_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o gather_v they_o ver._n 2._o these_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a pastor_n but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v come_v to_o this_o office_n by_o no_o indirect_a mean_n nor_o on_o any_o evil_a design_n but_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o you_o ought_v to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o who_o can_v prove_v their_o mission_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o miracle_n ver._n 3._o to_o such_o a_o one_o agree_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n for_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a time_n the_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o a_o settle_a church_n give_v admittance_n but_o in_o extraordinary_a time_n as_o these_o be_v the_o spirit_n theophil_n spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophil_n give_v allowance_n to_o and_z open_v to_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o inspiration_n be_v the_o sheep_n find_v his_o explain_n of_o they_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o convince_a that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o requital_n of_o this_o the_o good_a shepherd_n take_v such_o peculiar_a notice_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o know_v they_o particular_o and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n each_o by_o name_n caesar_fw-la name_n nomina_fw-la plurimis_fw-la sine_fw-la nomenclatore_fw-la reddidit_fw-la de_fw-fr adrian_n spartian_a in_o vit._n p._n 90._o ita_fw-la alij_fw-la de_fw-la julio_n caesar_fw-la as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v which_o be_v he_o 19_o he_o 2_o tim._n two_o 19_o and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a world_n where_o the_o shepherd_n go_v before_o and_o lead_v their_o flock_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o drive_v they_o as_o among_o we_o so_o this_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o his_o sheep_n by_o his_o example_n 23._o example_n psal_n lxxvii_o 20._o quid_fw-la faciunt_fw-la oves_fw-la quocunque_fw-la pastor_n eos_fw-la ducit_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la eum_fw-la midras_n in_o loc_fw-la §._o 23._o cale_v they_o after_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_n lead_v they_o out_o into_o the_o green_a and_o wholesome_a pasture_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n not_o into_o the_o barren_a precipice_n of_o error_n and_o impiety_n ver._n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v the_o true_a shepherd_n for_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n to_o feed_v in_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n 20._o comfort_n psal_n xxiii_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d athanas_n dial_n 2._o contr_n mace_v cibus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la caes_n arel_n hom._n 20._o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v which_o make_v the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o by_o imitate_v his_o example_n and_o obey_v his_o precept_n for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o find_v it_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o he_o for_o send_v they_o such_o a_o pastor_n to_o follow_v he_o ver._n 5._o but_o as_o for_o those_o pastor_n who_o maintain_v error_n in_o opinion_n and_o allow_v practice_n contrary_a
sort_n and_o especial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n which_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o time_n and_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o or_o adjacent_a to_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o chronology_n and_o geography_n will_v exceed_o conduce_v in_o short_a there_o be_v few_o part_n of_o human_a learning_n that_o be_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v a_o divine_a but_o what_o direct_o concern_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v theology_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o all_o writer_n systematical_a textual_a historical_n polemical_a and_o practical_a the_o systematical_a be_v the_o catechist_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o the_o author_n of_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n the_o textual_a be_v the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a commentary_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o late_a orthodox_n divine_v the_o historical_a be_v such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n together_o with_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o polemical_a be_v the_o ancient_a apologist_n and_o those_o orthodox_n father_n who_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o paganism_n and_o old_a heresy_n as_o also_o such_o as_o have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n against_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n final_o the_o practical_a author_n be_v the_o editor_n and_o explainer_n of_o liturgy_n the_o compiler_n of_o office_n for_o private_a devotion_n and_o such_o as_o write_v about_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o general_n or_o concern_v any_o particular_a virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v time_n either_o by_o a_o ill_a method_n of_o study_n or_o a_o ill_a choice_n of_o book_n in_o all_o faculty_n there_o be_v some_o very_a useful_a writer_n who_o will_v direct_v he_o in_o these_o matter_n some_o few_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v and_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o they_o library_n they_o hug._n grotij_fw-la &_o alior_fw-la disserationes_fw-la de_fw-la studiis_fw-la instituend_a amstel_n 1645._o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la theolog._n per_fw-la steph._n penton_n lond._n 1688._o bishop_n barlow_n '_o s_o direction_n for_o study_n and_o d._n bray_n '_o his_o parochial_a library_n conclude_v with_o this_o advice_n to_o keep_v common_a place_n and_o methodical_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n they_o will_v remember_v for_o which_o there_o be_v very_o good_a rule_n in_o drexelius_n 739._o drexelius_n hierem._n drexelij_fw-la aurifodina_n in_o ejus_fw-la oper._n in_o fol._n tom._n 4._o pag._n 739._o and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o young_a divine_a shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o bible_n a_o concordance_n a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o the_o article_n and_o canon_n all_o interleaved_a with_o a_o large_a common_a place_n book_n that_o may_v lie_v ready_a the_o first_o to_o note_v down_o all_o choice_a explication_n of_o any_o text_n the_o second_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n the_o three_o for_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o office_n especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a writer_n the_o four_o for_o such_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n chief_o as_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n and_o the_o last_o for_o a_o general_a repository_n of_o all_o philological_a and_o moral_a notion_n by_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o which_o a_o studious_a man_n will_v not_o only_o sure_o retain_v whatever_o he_o read_v even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n but_o will_v always_o be_v furnish_v by_o consult_v these_o collection_n of_o his_o own_o with_o variety_n of_o proper_a matter_n for_o sermon_n disputation_n or_o discourse_n upon_o any_o subject_n in_o a_o few_o hour_n time_n the_o advantage_n of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a especial_o when_o our_o memory_n begin_v to_o fail_v that_o such_o as_o have_v take_v pain_n this_o way_n in_o their_o youth_n can_v never_o be_v surprise_v nor_o unprovided_a this_o short_a account_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a book_n in_o all_o science_n secular_a 76._o secular_a rudes_n secularium_fw-la literarum_fw-la cum_fw-la loqui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la tacere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la prius_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la magistri_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la hieron_n ep_v 8._o p._n 76._o and_o sacred_a for_o what_o the_o italian_a proverb_n say_v of_o a_o well_o furnish_v house_n that_o it_o make_v a_o notable_a dame_n 16._o dame_n camera_fw-la adorna_fw-la fà _fw-la donna_n savia_fw-la prov._n ital._n g._n torrian_n p._n 16._o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o well_o fill_v study_n it_o make_v a_o eminent_a divine_a and_o doubtless_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o looseness_n of_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n principal_o to_o this_o fatal_a want_n because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o man_n of_o ingenuous_a education_n shall_v either_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o improve_v with_o all_o those_o help_n or_o so_o wretched_a as_o to_o seek_v mean_a or_o loose_a company_n when_o they_o have_v at_o home_o the_o benefit_n of_o converse_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o consider_v how_o large_a a_o field_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o accomplish_a scholar_n have_v to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o what_o noble_a object_n he_o have_v to_o pursue_v if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o young_a and_o strong_a he_o have_v employment_n enough_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o for_o all_o the_o hour_n he_o can_v spare_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o necessary_a business_n of_o his_o family_n he_o will_v have_v no_o time_n to_o squander_v away_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v a_o generous_a ambition_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o will_v find_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o laborious_a course_n of_o study_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o recompense_v he_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n §._o 5._o quest_n vii_o will_v you_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o quietness_n peace_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n before_o his_o incarnation_n 6._o incarnation_n isai_n ix_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v welcome_v at_o his_o birth_n with_o the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n 14._o earth_n luke_n two_o 14._o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 15._o peace_n ephes_n vi_fw-la 15._o and_o that_o he_o give_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o peace_n 9_o peace_n matth._n v._o 9_o we_o can_v wonder_v it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o promote_v peace_n and_o charity_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o special_a care_n i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n how_o far_o the_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v privilege_v in_o take_v up_o all_o public_a and_o private_a quarrel_n and_o shall_v only_o note_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v concern_v in_o this_o office_n of_o peacemaking_a for_o they_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o injurious_a person_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n there_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o priest_n may_v accept_v and_o offer_v it_o 24._o it_o matth._n v._o 23_o &_o 24._o which_o no_o doubt_n give_v occasion_n to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v the_o clergy_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o enmity_n 589._o enmity_n council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 93._o ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o and_o order_v they_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o they_o perceive_v live_v in_o malice_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n 556._o friend_n council_n agath_fw-mi an._n 506._o can_n 31._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 556._o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o rubric_n which_o lay_v the_o same_o injunction_n upon_o every_o priest_n communion_n priest_n see_v the_o three_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v due_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_o promise_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v be_v of_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o the_o laity_n by_o prevent_v all_o quarrel_n and_o dissension_n hinder_v chargeable_a and_o expensive_a law_n suit_n and_o extirpate_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n
canone_o carthag_a etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dictum_fw-la morin_n de_fw-fr lat._n ordin_n p._n 275._o and_o then_o all_o the_o question_n like_o we_o tend_v only_o to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o life_n but_o after_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v set_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o two_o question_n more_o be_v add_v about_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o about_o fidelity_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n 320._o vicar_n vis_fw-fr traditiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la ac_fw-la decretales_fw-la s._n &_o ap._n sedis_fw-la etc._n etc._n vis_fw-fr b._n petro_n ejusque_fw-la vicario_n etc._n etc._n morin_n ibid._n p._n 320._o and_o the_o modern_a roman_a pontifical_a have_v make_v this_o second_o question_n still_o large_a put_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o pay_v fidelity_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n 62._o successor_n vis_fw-fr b._n petro_n ejusque_fw-la vicario_n dom._n nostro_fw-la dom._n n._n papae_fw-la suisque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la romanis_n pontif_n fidem_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la exhibere_fw-la pontif._n roman_n p._n 62._o which_o show_v that_o of_o late_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o bishop_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o for_o their_o be_v orthodox_n in_o their_o faith_n or_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a innovation_n be_v just_o expunge_v by_o our_o reformer_n and_o we_o have_v reduce_v this_o preface_n to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v leave_v they_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v first_o leave_v their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a predecessor_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o right_a way_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o second_o question_n be_v you_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v etc._n etc._n this_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v here_o but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n that_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o that_o large_a declaration_n of_o faith_n which_o every_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v before_o his_o consecration_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o which_o we_o will_v now_o observe_v that_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n 9_o doctrine_n titus_n i_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v very_a orthodox_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v a_o whole_a diocese_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o inspect_v the_o inferior_a teacher_n which_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o such_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n infest_a the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o very_a strict_a enquiry_n then_o make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n cite_v before_o whether_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o superior_a order_n understand_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n sense_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n especial_o about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o most_o dispute_v about_o to_o which_o be_v add_v divers_a query_n concern_v their_o renounce_v the_o heresy_n then_o infest_v the_o african_a church_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n supr_fw-la council_n council_n 4._o carth._n can._n 1._o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o the_o old_a roman_a formulary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n keep_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o note_v out_o of_o morinus_n before_o only_o require_v the_o bishop_n elect_v to_o give_v his_o assent_n explicit_o to_o every_o article_n and_o except_o the_o addition_n contrive_v to_o support_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n the_o modern_a pontifical_a vary_v but_o little_a from_o the_o old_a form_n as_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_o use_v there_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o ordain_v he_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o synesius_n who_o hear_v he_o be_v nominate_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o excuse_v himself_o pretend_v he_o hold_v divers_a heterodox_n opinion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o resolve_v he_o will_v then_o declare_v they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o consecrate_v he_o all_o this_o before_o hand_n 249._o hand_n syne_n epist_n 105._o p._n 249._o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a bishop_n beside_o repeat_v the_o nicene_n creed_n make_v a_o large_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o do_v also_o special_o name_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v disturb_v the_o eastern_a church_n etc._n church_n euchol_n graec._n ord._n episcopi_fw-la p._n 306_o etc._n etc._n which_o large_a form_n we_o now_o omit_v both_o because_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v now_o vanish_v and_o also_o because_o we_o have_v other_o security_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o several_a subscription_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o low_a order_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o method_n of_o subscribe_v i_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o st._n hierom_n say_v such_o as_o refuse_v it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n 283._o day_n aut_fw-la scribendum_fw-la eye_n fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la exeundum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n epist_n 65._o t._n 2._o p._n 283._o and_o this_o same_o method_n be_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n where_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o serve_v a_o cure_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v all_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o their_o synod_n 493._o synod_n vide_fw-la bullengeri_fw-la ap_fw-mi melch._n adam_n p._n 493._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o subscription_n remain_v on_o record_n as_o a_o perpetual_a evidence_n against_o the_o party_n if_o he_o shall_v prove_v a_o apostate_n afterward_o whereas_o a_o verbal_a profession_n may_v be_v forget_v or_o mis-told_a by_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o but_o once_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o all_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v send_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o write_v to_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o to_o their_o patriarch_n immediate_o after_o their_o consecration_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o for_o divers_a century_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n but_o final_o this_o question_n of_o their_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o promise_v to_o preach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n heretical_a but_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n §._o 3._o quest_n iv_o be_v you_o ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o strict_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o watch_v against_o those_o grievous_a wolf_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v into_o their_o fold_n 31._o fold_n act_n xx_o 29._o and_o 31._o and_o require_v titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n after_o two_o admonition_n if_o they_o prevail_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretical_a teacher_n bez_n teacher_n titus_n iii._o 10._o graec._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n expulsus_fw-la sit_fw-la è_fw-la numero_fw-la gregis_fw-la bez_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n ãâã_d gainsayer_n titus_n i_o 9_o graec._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o
to_o inquire_v into_o all_o that_o be_v amiss_o both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v call_v their_o visitation_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o name_n import_v overseer_n and_o inspecter_n 28._o inspecter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d graec._n act_v xx_o 28._o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n call_v bishop_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o eye_n to_o see_v every_o thing_n 149._o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orat._n imper._n ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 217._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isid_n pel._n 1._o ep._n 149._o so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v well_o to_o every_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o by_o their_o arch-deacon_n and_o their_o own_o strict_a enquiry_n to_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o all_o enormity_n and_o disorder_n within_o their_o cognisance_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v suitable_a remedy_n to_o they_o their_o frequent_a presence_n in_o these_o visitation_n must_v tend_v to_o discover_v many_o evil_n and_o their_o authority_n will_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o amend_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o negligence_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o crime_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n may_v effectual_o be_v rectify_v and_o we_o become_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o true_o reform_a church_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n more_o universal_o promote_v the_o suppression_n of_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n which_o pious_a design_n our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o parliament_n be_v now_o intent_n upon_o than_o the_o restore_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o these_o case_n and_o reduce_v of_o personal_a visitation_n to_o their_o primitive_a use_n and_o religious_a end_n st._n agobardus_n keep_v his_o great_a diocese_n of_o lion_n in_a excellent_a order_n as_o he_o declare_v by_o yearly_o go_v round_o about_o it_o and_o take_v so_o strict_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n as_o to_o amend_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v deprave_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n 103._o god_n agobardi_n epistol_n ad_fw-la nebrid_n oper_n tom._n 1._o ediâ_n baluz_fw-fr p._n 103._o and_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o old_a be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o their_o place_n herein_o be_v then_o enjoin_v to_o inform_v the_o bishop_n in_o these_o visitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a towards_o god_n or_o cherish_v any_o notorious_a sin_n if_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o of_o their_o secular_a greatness_n 448._o greatness_n ut_fw-la sacerdos_n faciat_fw-la synodo_fw-la innotescere_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o parochiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la reperit_fw-la contumacem_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la grave_n aliquod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la foveat_fw-la nec_fw-la hunc_fw-la valeat_fw-la audeatque_fw-la ob_fw-la metum_fw-la secularium_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la perducere_fw-la edgar_n can._n 6._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n p._n 448._o which_o be_v one_o of_o king_n edgar_n law_n and_o be_v more_o brief_o express_v in_o the_o capitular_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o amend_v on_o the_o priest_n admonition_n shall_v be_v cite_v before_o the_o bishop_n 97._o bishop_n capitular_a r._n franc._n tom._n 2._o cap._n 8._o p._n 97._o to_o all_o which_o must_v be_v add_v the_o care_n of_o parish_n priest_n to_o instruct_v their_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o will_v follow_v their_o impartial_a present_v all_o offender_n and_o offence_n for_o the_o happy_a reform_v of_o both_o as_o our_o own_o canon_n direct_v the_o subordinate_a minister_n will_v find_v some_o case_n too_o intricate_a for_o they_o to_o determine_v some_o crime_n too_o heinous_a and_o some_o criminal_n too_o obstinate_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o these_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n 22._o bishop_n exod._n xviii_o 22._o who_o upon_o such_o information_n be_v to_o proceed_v with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o paternal_a kindness_n 62._o kindness_n amari_n parens_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la timeri_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 62._o towards_o the_o guilty_a person_n for_o this_o from_o those_o in_o so_o high_a a_o station_n will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v their_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o spiritual_a father_n love_v their_o soul_n and_o hate_v only_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v their_o amendment_n not_o their_o shame_n this_o may_v prevent_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o censure_n and_o so_o the_o party_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o gentle_a rebuke_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1._o meekness_n 2_o tim._n four_o 2._o galat._n vi_fw-la 1._o whereas_o if_o reproof_n be_v give_v with_o bitterness_n and_o passion_n they_o common_o exasperate_v the_o offender_n and_o move_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o admonition_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n 5._o salvation_n leniter_fw-la castigatus_fw-la exhibet_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la castiganti_fw-la asperitate_fw-la autem_fw-la nimiae_fw-la increpationis_fw-la offensus_fw-la nec_fw-la increpationem_fw-la recipit_fw-la nec_fw-la salutem_fw-la prosp_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o wherefore_o gentle_a method_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v but_o if_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o awake_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o lethargy_n of_o obduration_n then_o sharp_a reproof_n public_a shame_n and_o severe_a censure_n must_v be_v use_v 13._o use_v titus_n two_o 13._o yea_o they_o must_v final_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a scandal_n to_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o doubtless_o we_o can_v find_v out_o no_o better_o nor_o do_v we_o need_v any_o new_a order_n if_o this_o godly_a discipline_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v be_v universal_o restore_v this_o do_v keep_v the_o primitive_a church_n holy_a and_o will_v make_v we_o so_o also_o if_o it_o be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o back_v with_o good_a law_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v hinder_v or_o despise_v it_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o which_o the_o father_n give_v so_o fair_a a_o character_n virgin_n character_n disciplina_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la retinaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la dux_fw-la itineris_fw-la salutaris_fw-la foam_v ac_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la bonae_fw-la indolis_fw-la magistra_fw-la virtutis_fw-la cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr disc_n &_o hab._n virgin_n as_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o heavenly_a journey_n the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o virtue_n if_o our_o age_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v the_o experiment_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o in_o a_o general_a reformation_n of_o all_o their_o manner_n however_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n and_o then_o other_o party_n must_v amend_v those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n if_o not_o for_o love_v of_o piety_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o reproach_n §._o 5._o qu._n vii_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a in_o ordain_v send_v or_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_a to_o ordain_v 5._o ordain_v first_o preface_n §._o 5._o and_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a truth_n the_o writer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n his_o life_n observe_v that_o thrasimundus_n the_o arrian_n vandal_n king_n of_o africa_n have_v forbid_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o but_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n and_o resolve_v they_o will_v confer_v holy_a order_n for_o otherwise_o vacant_a church_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n 18._o pastor_n regalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ordinari_fw-la prohibuerat_fw-la nec_fw-la viduatis_fw-la pleâibus_fw-la pastor_n provideri_fw-la licebat_fw-la vita_fw-la b._n fulg._n c._n 16._o pag._n 18._o these_o holy_a confessor_n foresee_v that_o if_o a_o heretical_a persecute_v prince_n shall_v suspend_v the_o bishop_n from_o execute_v this_o important_a and_o incommunicable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o some_o time_n the_o orthodox_n clergy_n must_v entire_o fail_v and_o consequent_o the_o african_a church_n be_v destroy_v because_o the_o person_n single_a be_v mortal_a and_o the_o bishop_n by_o ordain_v new_a man_n do_v alone_o make_v the_o office_n immortal_a by_o a_o succession_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o world_n matth._n xxviii_o 20._o and_o upon_o this_o principle_n sidonius_n severe_o censure_v those_o king_n of_o france_n who_o keep_v many_o bishopric_n vacant_a
scripture_n qu._n iii._o p._n 176._o of_o public_a read_n thereof_o qu._n four_o p._n 179._o of_o a_o deacon_n peculiar_a duty_n qu._n v._o p._n 184._o of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o family_n good_a life_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n qu._n vi_fw-la p._n 200._o of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n qu._n seven_o p._n 213._o of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n §_o 1._o p._n 218._o of_o the_o posture_n at_o ordination_n §_o 2._o p._n 222._o of_o the_o solemn_a word_n §_o 3._o p._n 224._o of_o deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n §_o 4._o p._n 227._o of_o the_o consequent_n after_o ordination_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o p._n 231._o of_o st._n luke_n twelve_o 35_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o p._n 233._o of_o their_o receive_v the_o communion_n §_o 3._o p._n 238._o of_o the_o conclude_a collect_n §_o 4._o p._n 241._o of_o the_o time_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n §_o 5._o p._n 255._o the_o office_n for_o priest_n part_n ii_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o order_n §_o 1._o p._n 259._o of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_n chap._n i._o §_o 1._o p._n 267._o of_o the_o proper_a epistle_n eph._n four_o 7._o §_o 2._o p._n 269._o of_o the_o first_o gospel_n matth._n ix_o 36._o chap._n ii_o §_o 1._o p._n 274._o of_o the_o second_o john_n x._o 1._o §_o 2._o p._n 277._o of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o general_n chap._n iii_o §_o 1._o p._n 288._o a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o and_o therein_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o charge_n §_o 2._o p._n 290._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o viz._n prayer_n reading_n holiness_n and_o avoid_v secular_a care_n §_o 3._o p._n 301._o of_o the_o question_n peculiar_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n chap._n iu._n §_o 1._o p._n 310._o of_o their_o administration_n qu._n iii_o §_o 2._o p._n 314._o of_o their_o oppose_a heresy_n and_o reprove_v sinner_n qu._n iu._n §_o 3._o p._n 316._o of_o prayer_n and_o diligent_a study_n qu._n v._o §_o 4._o p._n 327._o of_o promote_a peace_n and_o charity_n qu._n vi_o §_o 5._o p._n 332._o of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n qu._n vii_o §_o 6._o p._n 335._o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n prayer_n chap._n v._o §_o 1._o p._n 337._o of_o the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n chap._n vi_o 1._o p._n the_o paraphrase_n thereof_o §_o 2._o p._n 342._o of_o the_o large_a collect_n before_o the_o ordination_n in_o general_n chap._n vii_o §_o 1._o p._n 346._o of_o the_o preface_n or_o laudatory_a part_n §_o 2._o p._n 348._o of_o the_o precatory_a part_n §_o 3._o p._n 354._o of_o the_o solemn_a word_n in_o general_n chap._n viii_o §_o 1._o p._n 358._o of_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 2._o p._n 359._o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o p._n 364._o of_o the_o last_o collect_v chap._n ix_o §_o 1._o p._n 368._o a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o §_o 2._o p._n 370._o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n part_n iii_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n §_o 1_o 2._o p._n 375._o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_n chap._n i._o p._n 389._o and_o of_o the_o ancient_a formulary_n §_o 1._o p._n 399._o of_o the_o first_o collect_v in_o our_o form_n chap._n ii_o p._n 403._o of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_n chap._n iii_o §_o 1._o p._n 412._o the_o first_o 1_o tim._n three_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o p._n 414._o the_o other_o epistle_n act_v three_o 17_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o p._n 421._o the_o para_n phrase_n thereof_o §_o 4._o p._n 424._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n chap._n iu._n §_o 1._o p._n 436._o of_o the_o first_o john_n xxi_o 15._o §_o 2._o p._n 438._o of_o the_o second_o john_n xx_o 19_o §_o 3._o p._n 442._o of_o the_o three_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o §_o 4._o p._n 445._o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o chap._n v._o §_o 1._o p._n 447._o of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v chap._n vi_o §_o 1._o p._n 453._o of_o the_o question_n to_o a_o bishop_n chap._n vii_o §_o 1._o p._n 456._o of_o declare_v his_o faith_n qu._n ii_o §_o 2._o p._n 458._o of_o his_o confer_v with_o recusant_n qu._n iv_o §_o 3._o p._n 461._o of_o his_o visitation_n and_o their_o use_n qu._n vi_o §_o 4._o p._n 465._o of_o his_o care_n in_o ordain_v other_o qu._n vii_o §_o 5._o p._n 470._o of_o his_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n qu._n viii_o §_o 6._o p._n 473._o of_o the_o collect_n before_o consecration_n chap._n viii_o §_o 1._o p._n 479._o of_o his_o frequent_a preach_v ibid._n of_o his_o minister_a discipline_n §_o 2._o p._n 482._o of_o the_o solemn_a word_n to_o a_o bishop_n chap._n ix_o §_o 1._o p._n 487._o of_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o he_o chap._n x._o §_o 1._o p._n 491._o a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o exhortation_n §_o 2._o p._n 493._o of_o the_o conclude_a collect_n in_o general_n chap._n xi_o §_o 1._o p._n 498._o a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o §_o 2._o p._n 500_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n a_o advertisement_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o robert_n clavel_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o daily_a office_n for_o the_o sick_a compile_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n with_o occasional_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o direction_n and_o a_o office_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o second_o edition_n review'd_n the_o christian_n daily_a sacrifice_n due_o offer_v or_o a_o practical_a discourse_n teach_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o prayer_n by_o lancelot_n addison_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o litchfield_n a_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o who_o set_v up_o for_o reason_n and_o evidence_n in_o opposition_n to_o revelation_n and_o mystery_n by_o peter_n brown_n b._n d._n sen._n fellow_n of_o trin._n college_n dublin_n the_o act_n and_o negotiation_n together_o with_o the_o particular_a article_n at_o large_a of_o the_o general_n peace_n conclude_v at_o riswick_n by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a confederate_n with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o negotiation_n and_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o turin_n between_o the_o same_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o 8o._o johannis_n clerici_fw-la ars_fw-la critica_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o 8o._o the_o genuine_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o our_o obligation_n frequent_o to_o receive_v the_o latter_a in_o small_a 120_o by_o lancelot_n addison_n d_o d._n dean_n of_o litchfield_n the_o church_n history_n clear_v from_o the_o roman_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o baronius_n in_o 4_o part_n by_o tho._n comber_n d.d._n dean_n of_o durham_n 4o._o a_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n by_o though_o comber_n d.d._n dean_n of_o durham_n in_o 4o._o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o december_n 1697_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o peace_n by_o tho._n comber_n d.d._n dean_n of_o durham_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o lecture_n at_o maldon_n in_o essex_n late_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o william_n brampston_n late_a fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o cambridge_n mr._n stalker_n book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o japanning_n a_o volume_n of_o sermon_n on_o the_o follow_a text_n jo._n 13.13_o matthew_z 11.30_o hebrew_n 12.28_o 29._o act_n 16.30_o act_n 16.30_o act_n 16_o 3â_n mark_v 10.17_o three_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 18.8_o matthew_z 14.9_o jeremiah_n 45.5_o by_o tho._n peirce_n d._n d._n late_a dean_n of_o sarum_n mr._n scrivener_n body_n of_o divinity_n in_o fol._n the_o history_n of_o the_o execrable_a irish_a rebellion_n in_o 1641._o by_o dr._n burlase_n in_o fol._n the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o 2_o vol._n in_o fol._n a_o treatise_n of_o spousal_n and_o matrimonial_a contract_n by_o the_o late_a famous_a and_o learned_a mr._n henry_n swinburne_n bishop_n pearson_n opera_fw-la posthuma_n chronologica_fw-la in_o 4o._o bede_n tract_n in_o latin_n 40._o the_o dean_n of_o durham_n short_a discourss_n on_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o 8_o and_o on_o the_o office_n for_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n 30_o of_o january_n and_o 29_o of_o may._n ogleby_n aesop_n in_o 2_o vol._n with_o 160_o cus_n sell_v cheap_a the_o fraud_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n the_o journey_n to_o naples_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o monastical_a order_n by_o mr._n demilion_n the_o art_n of_o gauge_v by_o tho._n everard_n esquire_n the_o 3d_o edition_n a_o defence_n of_o plurality_n etc._n etc._n martindal_n survey_n book_n or_o land_n metre_n vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o preternatural_a tumour_n in_o 8o._o with_o cut_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o right_a use_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o hot_a cold_a and_o temperate_a bath_n in_o england_n by_o sir_n john_n floyer_n kt._n m._n d._n finis_fw-la